Tokyo Ghoul: King of Ghouls

The story begins with Tokyo Ghoul.

The timeline goes back to the night when the Andei District was destroyed, before Kaneki Ken fought with Amon Kotaro.

A young man from Huaxia country accidentally traveled to the scene. It was when the Ghouls and the Investigation Department were fighting, and he witnessed the tragic scene with his own eyes.

However, just when the boy was about to take advantage of the chaos to escape the scene, the Ghoul system was suddenly activated, and the boy was bound to replace Kaneki Ken and become the leader of the Ghouls.

Chapter 1 System Startup
The snow from the sky was very white. It fell on the ground and piled up quietly. But when I touched it with my hand, it was icy cold.
The young man sat on the ground with his hands stuck in the snow, staring blankly at the scene in front of him. Hearing the sounds of fighting coming from time to time around his ears, he was completely dumbfounded.
The last moment he was just typing in front of his computer at home, writing a novel about Tokyo Ghouls, and the next second, he accidentally traveled to this place. The scene in front of him was so familiar!
The boy suddenly gasped and struggled to stand up.
“This, this can’t be the battle of the Anting District, right?”
The boy began to tremble all over.
As a loyal fan of the Foodie Group, the boy has watched this anime more than once or twice, so he is naturally very familiar with many of the plots in it.
Before my eyes was a narrow path, covered with snow, but bright as fire, and stained with people’s blood.
Many people in protective suits were running around, holding various weapons in their hands, fighting against enemies from the ground and the sky.
And the other side.
A group of people wearing white monkey masks and black dog masks were constantly fighting with this group of people. Countless people fell down every second.
The young man could tell at a glance that these people were the subordinates of “Demon Ape” and “Black Dog”.
The fact was confirmed beyond a doubt. He had indeed traveled through time! And at a very inappropriate time!
In a battle of this level, let alone an ordinary person like himself, even the old store manager, who is an SSS-level ghoul, would be very powerless facing the suppression of the Investigation Department.
Although, this was also due to the old store manager showing mercy. However, after all, Arima Kisho did not make a move, and it was not easy to get to this point!
Swallowing deeply, the young man had no intention of being a hero.
The first thing that came to his mind when he saw this scene was to escape from this place as quickly as possible! The farther the better!
However, just as he was about to start leaving, suddenly, a black shadow instantly landed beside him, so fast that his eyes could hardly react.
The young man turned around suddenly and saw a man wearing a demon ape mask looking down at him. His mouth made some noises, as if he was swallowing!
The boy saw that one of the ghoul’s arms had been completely broken off, as if it had been chopped off by a sharp blade, and it was still bleeding.
Moreover, his breathing was heavy and he seemed a little weak.
But the boy didn’t think this guy was weak at all! Because, as long as the ghouls ate meat, they would recover immediately. Even broken limbs could be easily reattached!
In an instant, a creepy feeling came over him, the boy opened his eyes and ran forward.
“Oh, you actually want to run away from me? You really underestimate me!”
The ghoul spoke in Japanese, and the boy could only understand a little bit of it. After all, he was from China.
However, even if I could only understand a little bit, considering the current situation, it is impossible that what came out of his mouth was anything good!
The young man felt that his life was in danger and he was about to die in the hands of this ghoulish creature in an instant.
At this moment, when the boy ran towards the investigation department, the people there quickly noticed the situation here and immediately shouted.
“Headquarters, headquarters, civilians spotted, civilians spotted!”
“What?” Marutesai, the commander-in-chief, jumped up from his chair in an instant, picked up his headset, and said hurriedly: “Civilians must be protected! Send someone to organize a rescue immediately!”
“Headquarters! We are being suppressed by the ‘Demon Ape’ and the ‘Black Dog’ here and we can’t get out at all! Please send someone to support us…ah!”
The person in the conversation suddenly screamed.
Because, while he was distracted on the phone, a ghoul had already jumped on him and bit off a piece of his arm, causing blood to gushed out!
Fortunately, the people around him provided timely support and he was saved from being killed by the Ghouls, but he had completely lost his ability to fight.
At this moment, the young man had just run a few steps when he felt a sudden chill in his chest, as if a big hole had been opened in his torso, and his body suddenly stopped.
Looking down blankly, the boy suddenly saw a red thing protruding from his chest.
The thing was as thick as a bowl and was stained with steaming blood, making it even redder.
This thing was wriggling non-stop, tearing his body apart. The young man suddenly spat out a large mouthful of blood and suddenly screamed.
Civilians are being killed, civilians are being killed!
Others did not forget to report the results.
Seeing this scene, they also felt very sad.
After all, the evacuation order had already been issued here, but irrelevant people were still involved. This was unacceptable to them!
However, at this point, one person’s life is insignificant in such a battle, and even they are in danger of their lives at any time.
The battle became more and more intense, but on the contrary, the boy’s side seemed to be coming to an end and began to slowly fade away.
With a thud, the kagune was pulled out, and the boy fell to the ground like a sack that had been drained empty.
His consciousness was rapidly declining as his blood flow increased.
The young man had no strength to struggle. He could only watch his blood spread on the snow-white ground. From the air, it looked like a blooming red spider lily.
At this moment, the ghoul behind him walked closer, licked the blood on the kagune with his tongue, and his eyes widened instantly.
Then, he suddenly looked at the boy blankly and spoke.
“Why is your blood so sweet?”

“It’s so delicious!” The ghoul opened his eyes wide in shock.
Suddenly, he was no longer as slow and measured as before. Like a hungry wolf, he quickly pounced on the young man and began to bite him with a teeth-grinding bite.
At this moment, the boy had lost all consciousness and his body was gradually becoming cold.
He felt that he could no longer be happy.
However, I was treated like this right after I crossed over. This situation is not much better than those extras!
Oh, what a ridiculous life! It’s over before it even started.
The boy closed his eyes.
In this case, there is nothing we can do but leave everything to fate!
At this moment, suddenly, a series of sounds rang in the boy’s ears, slowly awakening his consciousness, mixed with the ghoul’s bites and screams, becoming more and more obvious.
“The ghoul system is binding!”
“Name: Wang Yi. Age: 18, male.”
“Identity: Human!”
“Attack power: 1; Defense power: 2; Life force: 5; Stamina: 4; Speed: 2; RC cell value: 500.”
“System binding completed!”
“Host’s life force is detected to be weakening, emergency response procedures are initiated! RC cell values: 500, 600, 700, 800, 900…”
As a series of numbers continued to ring out, Wang Yi felt that his body’s vitality was slowly recovering.
At the same time, an instinctive impulse was slowly dominating his emotions.
Even Wang Yi himself didn t know why he, just a human being, suddenly had such violent emotions. But now, he really had them!
At a certain moment, when the RC cell value remained at around 1500, Wang Yi suddenly opened his eyes again.
After taking a look at the torso that was almost half eaten, Wang Yi did not show any emotion at all.
He threw a punch fiercely, and the ghoul, who was eating voraciously, immediately flew backwards and hit the hard concrete wall, and his body instantly went limp.
At this moment, under the illumination of the fire all around, Wang Yi stood up shakily and raised his head slightly.
After taking a quick look at the ghoul, Wang Yi’s lips suddenly curled up in a dangerous arc, and he pounced towards him fiercely.
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Turn on lazy reading mode
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Tokyo Ghoul: King of Ghouls
Chapter 2: Escape (Old Version)
At this moment, when Wang Yi pounced towards the fallen ghoul with red eyes, there was only one thought in his mind, that is to eat!
As long as you eat him, you will recover quickly.
Only by eating him can I suppress the impulse of my body.
Wang Yi stretched out his mouth and bit the ghoul, using his teeth to exert great force and tearing off a large piece of flesh from his body.
The piece of meat mixed with rich blood entered his mouth, the strong fishy smell stimulated his taste buds crazily.
Wang Yi kept chewing without stopping for a moment, as if he was deeply immersed in it and unable to extricate himself.
Soon, something strange happened.
As Wang Yi swallowed the piece of meat, his body began to wriggle as if it was inflated, slowly returning to its original state.
Not only did the wound stop bleeding, but the damaged flesh also began to grow slowly. The flesh, organs, and bones all returned to their original appearance. In fact, they became even tougher.
After a long time, when the person was almost completely eaten, Wang Yi slowly stopped, looked at the remains, stood up slightly, and stood aside with a burning gaze.
Wang Yi stretched out the back of his hand, raised it stiffly, slowly wiped the warm blood on the corner of his lips in the cold air, and fell silent.
After standing quietly for an unknown amount of time, Wang Yi regained consciousness after a while.
But at this moment, his eyes suddenly widened.
The skeleton in front of him made him take a few steps back instantly, but in his consciousness, he still had some impression of it, which made him feel a little scared.
At this moment, when his tongue felt the taste in his mouth and he raised his hands to see the blood, Wang Yi’s eyes widened again and his body trembled unconsciously.
He eats people!
Everything here seemed to tell him the news. Although he had no memory of the incident, all the evidence pointed to him, and he had no way to argue.
Wang Yi felt that in his mouth, the remaining taste of the cannibal’s flesh still seemed very sweet.
But how is this possible! He is a human being! How can he eat humans?
Wang Yi fell to his knees with a thud. Only then did he realize that all his clothes were stained red.
At this moment, the system that had been quiet before suddenly made a sound.
“Congratulations to the host, you have successfully devoured the ghoul! Current RC cell value: 2500; attack power: 3; defense power: 3; physical strength: 6; vitality: 5; speed: 5; kagune: tail kagune; combat level: D-level!”
Wang Yi’s scalp suddenly exploded!
If he heard correctly, he seemed to have heard news about He Zi just now.
How is this possible!
I am a human being, how could I possibly possess something like a kagune!
For him, who had not had a transplanted seed-eating organ, this was simply a fantasy.
However, after he carefully sorted out what the system had said before, Wang Yi began to tremble again.
The RC cell value is 2500. Based on the information I know, this is far beyond the value of ordinary humans!
The average human cell value is between 600 and 900. Even for Kunkeban, the RC cell value is far from this level! Does this mean that I have really become a ghoul?
A feeling of despair suddenly spread through his body, and Wang Yi punched hard, causing cracks to appear on the porcelain plate on the ground. At this moment, the last glimmer of hope in Wang Yi’s heart was shattered!
What the hell is this!
How come I became a ghoul after traveling through time? !
What mistake did I make?
Wang Yi knelt silently, feeling the cold wind raging around him, but his heart was no longer moved by any fluctuations.
He was completely numb.
After a while, without realizing the heavy atmosphere on the scene, the system was silent for a long time before making a sound again.
“Issuing an emergency system mission now! Mission content: Escape from the scene and disguise yourself as a human to survive! Bonus skill: Infinite Devouring!”
“Infinite Devouring?”
Hearing this word, Wang Yi was slightly stunned.
If you heard it correctly, the meaning of unlimited devouring here is that you can devour unlimited food species without any restrictions!
According to the original work, if the RC cell value in the human body exceeds a certain amount, the body will mutate, which is called Hezhe transformation. At that time, even the mind will be affected.
So, after acquiring this skill, one can devour and evolve infinitely without having to worry about side effects?
Wang Yi suddenly took a deep breath.
This seemed to be an opportunity, his only capital to survive in this cruel world.
At this point, there is nothing that can be done.
Even without mentioning how ridiculous it is to become a ghoul, even if you traveled to the world of anime, it itself is illogical.
It is the greatest stupidity to reason with an unreasonable person. Wang Yi must know this.
Fortunately, it is not too late. The battle over there is already very intense, and it should be the time for the big boss to appear soon, and everyone’s attention is focused on that.
Taking this opportunity, I should leave here as soon as possible.
At this moment, Wang Yi changed his previous decadent look, stood up from the ground again, his eyes deep.
After getting familiar with his body’s condition, Wang Yi suddenly jumped up from the ground and landed on the roof of the shopping mall next to him.
Looking into the distance, there was a huge fire, which had already burned into an area that reached the sky. To Wang Yi, it seemed extremely tragic.
To be honest, he really wanted to go and see it in person.
Even if he can’t help, just watching will make him satisfied.
However, his current combat level is only D-level, which is at most a minion level among all the ghouls. In the eyes of these central figures, he is not even worthy of mention.
Even if someone randomly picked out a Kunk, I’m afraid that with my current combat ability and combat awareness, I wouldn’t be able to deal with it at all.
Without further ado, let s go!
Once he had this thought, Wang Yi did not stop but acted quickly, sprinting quickly along the roof to a distance. Not long after, he arrived at the outer checkpoint near the stable area.
In order to wipe out the enemy completely, CCG blocked almost all the intersections around the stable zone, and even sent investigators to patrol the top of the building. Therefore, the closer they got to this place, the more dangerous the situation became.
After lying on the upper floor and watching for a long time, Wang Yi narrowed his eyes and was about to think of a way to escape.
Suddenly, a shrill alarm sounded. The investigators who were on guard at the periphery immediately raised their weapons and aimed at the rooftop nearby. Wang Yi’s heart almost jumped out of fright.
However, the group of people randomly surrounded the building next to them, which in turn created a vacuum zone for Wang Yi in the short term. This made him feel a little uneasy.
To go or not to go!
Now, Wang Yi is very conflicted!
Although there is a gap here, it does not mean that you have an opportunity to take advantage of it!
The Inspector may be lurking nearby, holding a Kunk in his hand, ready to respond to any emergency at any time!
Once he thought he had an opportunity to jump out, his body might be torn in half by Kunk in the next second!
Sweat soaked Wang Yi’s clothes. Now, it was indeed time to make a choice!
Suddenly, Wang Yi gritted his teeth and did it!
Anyway, I have already traveled through time and became a ghoul without knowing why, so I can’t care too much! Sometimes, even risking your life is necessary!
Otherwise, if I wait until CCG withdraws and comes back to search, I’m afraid I will really have nowhere to escape by then.
Thinking of this, Wang Yi frowned and quickly jumped out from the building, rushing towards the park opposite like a missile.
His body was in the air, and after flying half the distance, Wang Yi was about to land, but at this moment, something unexpected happened!
A huge chain knife came flying from somewhere, cutting directly into Wang Yi’s body at an unparalleled speed, and then cut him in half.
Wang Yi screamed, fell from mid-air, and immediately fell on the study table, holding his stomach with both hands, and blood spurted out again.
At the same time, a middle-aged man in a windbreaker walked out of the shadow of the street lamp.
He held the other end of Kunk in his hand and shook it slowly, and the huge chain knife shrank back like a centipede, becoming one with it and holding it in his hand.
After taking a look at Wang Yi who was struggling desperately on the ground, the middle-aged man threw away the tobacco in his hand, stomped it out hard, and then sneered.
“It turns out he’s just a nobody. I thought he was someone important. I’ve waited here for so long. What a waste of time!”
The middle-aged man walked in, lifted up the chain knife, put it on his shoulder, looked at Wang Yi lying on the ground, and suddenly laughed.
“If you want to blame someone, just blame your bad luck for running into me! Originally, my targets were limited to S-rank ghouls, but… now, you can die!”
Having said that, the middle-aged man’s eyes turned fierce, and he swung the chain knife in his hand and chopped at Wang Yi’s neck without any hesitation.
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
Chapter 3: An unexpected turn of events (old version)
Wang Yi has given up resistance!
No matter how unwilling he was in his heart, even though he knew that he had a system that made him different from ordinary people, when faced with the raised chain knife, he was like the weakest bug, with no room for resistance.
The opponent is too powerful!
It was so powerful that a mere C-rank ghoul like him couldn’t handle it.
From the fact that he was holding Kunk in his hand and was stationed alone at such a critical checkpoint, it could be seen that this man’s rank was at least not less than that of a first-class investigator!
A first-class investigator, the only ghoul who can contend with him is at least an S-class ghoul. Someone like him is simply too weak!
For a moment, Wang Yi had an extremely strange feeling.
He never wants to experience this kind of being arbitrarily abused again!
The chain knife had been raised, and the huge blade was blown by the wind and snow, becoming even colder and more chilling under the light.
Wang Yi closed his eyes silently, waiting for the execution.
However, at this moment, a huge explosion was heard, instantly breaking the atmosphere at the scene.
The man suddenly turned around and looked in surprise at the top of a tall building in the distance. That was where the two special investigators were fighting with Owl.
Originally, listening to the constant flow of conversations in the headset, Owl seemed to be suppressed by the new type of Kunkel and was about to be eliminated.
But suddenly, a huge object broke through the air and fell to the scene like a meteor!
There was a sudden chaos in the earphone, followed by screams, and the monster attacked!
The opportunity has come!
Wang Yi had already guessed what happened there. It must be a big boss who showed up and suppressed the CCG people.
Although Arima Takashi arrived at the scene and suppressed the big boss later, in fact, the strength of the two was evenly matched, and it was impossible for each to kill the other easily!
Therefore, the big boss finally chose to retreat and took the store manager with him.
Wang Yi’s body began to heat up slightly. The RC cells in his body were constantly repairing his body, and white gas was constantly coming out of it.
Then, when Wang Yi saw that the man’s eyes were always fixed on the distance and never left, Wang Yi suddenly felt an upsurge from somewhere. He immediately turned over from the ground and quickly rushed into the park.
“Depend on!”
The investigator suddenly woke up and turned around, but Wang Yi had already disappeared in the park, and it was too late to catch up!
Thinking of this, the investigator simply restored Kunk to the suitcase state, frowned and spoke: “A low-level ghoul passed through the eastern defense line, which may cause the death of residents along the way. Hunt him down as soon as possible!”
“yes!”
After saying this, the investigator took off his earphones and continued to look at the tall buildings in the distance with his eyes slightly narrowed.
Escape! Escape! Escape!
At this moment, Wang Yi had only this one thought in his mind!
No matter what he is like now or in the future, he will be safest only if he leaves that place.
Therefore, Wang Yi used all his strength to escape as far as possible, and not long after, he arrived at a river.
At this time, Wang Yi was already far away from Anding District.
He walked down the steps and came to the frozen river. Looking at his own reflection which had been completely distorted, he suddenly felt a surge of fear in his heart.
The face of the person in the reflection was extremely distorted, and it was all black from the nose down, obviously the blood that had dried.
As for his body, the clothes he was wearing when he came here were already in tatters. There was a huge semicircular hole on the left side below the shoulder, with his skin exposed. However, he did not feel too cold, which was simply too abnormal.
At this time, Wang Yi put his fingers into his hair, hugged his head tightly, and his body trembled slightly.
Although I have escaped, where should I go next?
The timeline has reached this point. From now on, Tokyo will no longer be peaceful. Ghouls and humans will invade one after another. Even if we have to wait for Kaneki Ken to end everything personally and the world to return to normal, it seems that there is still a long wait.
So, where should I go during this time?
Not to mention that he is a Chinese, his appearance in Tokyo is already a very serious political incident.
If CCG knew about my ghoul identity, whether I could survive would be another matter!
Therefore, even if the system did not tell him this in advance, survival is still the most important issue at the moment.
He can live without a place to stay and without money to spend, but he cannot live without meat!
When he was injured just now, Wang Yi had already vaguely felt the hunger in his body, which was actually devouring his sanity. If this continued, he would go crazy sooner or later.
With a long sigh, Wang Yi fell on his back.
He let the snowflakes slowly wet his face, but he was powerless to do anything, like an abandoned puppy.
Now, he could more or less feel what Kaneki Ken felt after his transformation.
The whole person has been completely abandoned by the world!
After a long time, Wang Yi got up from the ground again.
He still had no hope for the future, but one thing reminded him that things might still turn around.
It doesn t mean that Wang Yi will make a career in Tokyo, become the strongest ghoul, and replace Kaneki Ken.
All he thought about was the system.
With a system and a mission, perhaps there is a way to go back!
If the events in this world ended, perhaps Wang Yi could return to his original world and continue to be an ordinary otaku.
But if something happened to him before that, or even died here, then perhaps even this last hope of mine would be shattered!
Wang Yi was not a man of heroic courage, but he at least knew that being alive was much better than being dead.
Silently, Wang Yi’s courage returned to him. He slowly moved to the river and put his hand on it.
It was freezing cold, but it was nothing compared to the coldness he felt inside right now.
The only thing he could think of doing now was to survive in this cold and cruel world.
Wang Yi punched the ice hard, and the thin ice shattered with a loud noise.
Without any hesitation, Wang Yi pushed aside the broken ice and jumped directly into the glacier.
After a period of bone-chilling baptism, it took a long time before Wang Yi climbed to the other side exhausted.
Now, apart from being wet and a little cold, the blood on his body had completely disappeared and he had returned to his normal appearance.
Wang Yi looked up at the world in front of him in confusion. The lights there were dim, but there was murderous intent hidden.
Chapter 4 Shelter (Old Version)
After climbing up from the river bank, Wang Yi carefully watched the movements around him and tried his best to walk in the dark so as not to be observed by passers-by.
However, in this world, due to the existence of ghouls, the prosperity of the night has been greatly weakened.
Occasionally, you can see one or two people passing by on the screen. They are all young and strong boys and girls, as well as middle-aged men returning home late. It is rare to see old people and women.
At this time, although Wang Yi didn’t know where he was going, when he looked up at the road sign, he instantly understood.
In the anime, although this place is called the 20th Ward, because it concentrates many Japanese universities, it is actually built based on the Bunkyo Ward in Tokyo.
The 20th District is the cultural and educational center of Tokyo and even Japan, and where he is now is far away from the center, so he can feel a little more at ease.
After thinking for a while, Wang Yi did not rush to find a place to hide.
With the whole city under martial law, it would be very dangerous to rashly choose a place to live.
The best place to stay is generally the residents’ homes.
Although Tokyo’s population density is not small, in a city like this, it is inevitable that there will be some vacant houses.
If he was lucky, Wang Yi could find a place like this to stay temporarily and avoid CCG’s search; if he was unlucky…
No bad luck, you will definitely find it!
Wang Yi slapped himself hard on the face several times.
There is no way out for you, so you must try your best in everything and not give up easily.
What’s more, it’s very easy to find an empty house to live in.
In this world, there is simply too much capital abundance!
Soon, Wang Yi came to the path along the main road and began to walk around along the path.
Because of the special conditions of Japan, wives usually stay at home and do not go out, especially at night like this.
So, if there is a light on in a house, it means someone lives there; and if no light is on, you can go in!
However, to be on the safe side, Wang Yi looked for an empty house that looked like someone had not been home for a long time and had no neighbors at home.
He searched for half a block and still hadn’t found a suitable place. Until one moment, he stopped in front of a dilapidated yard.
There are two words “Xiaotian” written on the doorplate of the yard, which must be the residence of someone with the surname Xiaotian.
At a glance, not only was the gate of the yard very dilapidated, but the yard was also overgrown with weeds and spider webs everywhere. It was obvious that it had not been cleaned for a long time.
Looking around, the two neighbors just turned off their lights and were not at home. Wang Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly a burst of excited smiles flashed in his eyes. He finally found a place to stay.
At this time, looking around, while no one was paying attention, Wang Yi easily jumped over the gate and entered the yard.
After that, he came to the French window and with a little force, the door lock was broken by him. In this way, Wang Yi walked in carefully and closed the French window.
The room was very dark and the air was dry and dusty, making him feel a little uncomfortable.
However, in order not to arouse other people’s suspicion, Wang Yi did not turn on the light. He just relied on his limited night vision ability to grope around in the room and found the bedroom.
Now, an unusual feeling of drowsiness was spreading in his brain, and Wang Yi’s body suddenly became as heavy as a lead block.
As soon as he opened the closet, his eyes closed unconsciously and he fell down with a plop…

Squeak, squeak, squeak!
In the morning, the sun rose and it was a nice sunny day.
Outside the window, a few sparrows came from somewhere and chirped on the branches in the yard, making a lot of noise.
Under such circumstances, Wang Yi finally woke up from his drowsiness and subconsciously got up and left the closet.
Suddenly coming to his senses, Wang Yi clenched his fists.
When he saw that everything around him was so unfamiliar, Wang Yi suddenly sighed and completely accepted his fate.
Everything that happened last night was not a dream after all, it was all real, he really came to this place!
However, Wang Yi did not remain depressed for too long. After all, he had thought everything through very clearly yesterday, so he did not have any fear or confusion now.
Wang Yi lowered his head slightly to look at himself, nodded, and immediately walked towards the bathroom.
Fortunately, there is electricity here!
After waiting for a while until the water heater boiled, Wang Yi took off his clothes, stood under the boiling water, and began to slowly clean his body.
The hot water was very hot, warming Wang Yi’s limbs and gradually making his mind more active.
At this point, the place to stay has been found, and the only thing left to consider is food.
If I could solve the problem of eating, then the rest of my life would probably be much easier!
At this moment, a voice suddenly came from Wang Yi’s head, which made him stunned.
He had heard this voice before. He had heard it several times on that crazy night!
Now that it sounded again, it must be because I had completed the task!
Sure enough, that’s what the system is saying.
“Congratulations to the host, you have successfully escaped from the scene, found a place to live, and survived. The system will now officially start the world line mission!”
“Reward! Skills: Infinite Devouring (max), a Newbie Gift Pack!”
“Officially opening the world line?”
Wang Yi’s mind froze, and he stopped taking a shower. He lowered his head and froze there.
He didn’t know what the system meant. Could it be that he had traveled through time and space to participate in the war between ghouls and CCG? Instead of living his own peaceful life?
At this moment, a virtual screen suddenly lit up in front of Wang Yi’s eyes, and he saw that the so-called “world line mission” was actually activated.
“Warning host: The world line mission is officially open! Mission introduction: Because of your appearance, the world line will change! Kaneki Ken is no longer the only king, there will be more terrifying forces and characters appearing one after another, and the ending will be completely rewritten!”
“Whether the humans represented by CCG will win or the ghouls will win, no one knows! And the host’s mission is to help the ghouls win the battle as much as possible! Completely defeat CCG and the forces behind it!”
“What?”
Wang Yi’s palm trembled and his eyes widened unconsciously.
The world line has changed, and many forces have appeared one after another, leading the ghouls to defeat CCG.
Is this system playing a joke on me?
He is a C-rank ghoul! Only C-rank!
“Host, please note: After completing each stage of the mission, the host will have the opportunity to randomly obtain mission rewards to improve the strength of himself and his companions! At the same time, remind the host that once the mission fails, the host will face the annihilation of the world character and completely disappear in the world, unable to return to the original world! Whether the host can survive depends entirely on the host’s strength!”
Ding!
The screen flickered again, and a line of red words slowly and clearly emerged. When Wang Yi saw this, his breathing quickened.
“Mission 1.1: Improve your strength! B-rank ghoul! Reward RC value: 10,000; System coin: 1.”
“I, Cao…”
Seeing this, Wang Yi couldn’t help but curse fiercely, and punched the bathroom wall without warning, and the patterned tiles on it shattered…
Chapter 5: Think before you decide (old version)
The feeling of anger lasted for a long time.
Blood came out of Wang Yi’s fist, and the blood flowed along the broken tiles onto the ground, staining the floor red, but Wang Yi was still unaware.
After a long time, Wang Yi took a deep breath and retracted his fist. The broken flesh on it had begun to slowly recover.
Wang Yi smiled bitterly.
Is this the fate of traveling through time?
He was inexplicably given a bunch of impossible tasks and was asked to complete them all by himself. Doesn’t the system think this is cruel?
But he knew that the system had no consciousness!
He knew very well that he had been plotted against from the very beginning.
There is someone behind the scenes controlling everything for him, but he just doesn’t know it.
In that case, he had no choice but to accept his fate!
In order to survive in the days to come, and also to complete the task as soon as possible and return home.
Thinking of this, Wang Yi stopped complaining, but took a deep breath and silently opened his eyes.
Now, there is no longer any emotion in there except infinite darkness!
At this moment, Wang Yi finished taking a shower, went back to the bedroom to change his clothes, sat down on the sofa, and turned on the TV.
The TV was broadcasting footage of CCG’s actions last night. Everything was just as the original plot had developed. The An Ding Zone was destroyed and CCG celebrated its success.
However, no one knows how much blood, sweat and tears were involved.
The people only need to know that they are safe, and the ghouls only need to know that they are in danger, that’s enough.
With no interest in watching any more, Wang Yi left the TV on and turned on the system again.
Infinite devouring skills, a great gift pack for beginners.
I don’t know how much help these two things can provide to me. If there are some special rewards in the gift package, it would be great for me!
However, before opening the gift package, Wang Yi first looked at the infinite devouring skill.
In his personal information column, it showed that the infinite devouring skill could be activated, and he clicked it without hesitation.
As Wang Yi’s fingers clicked, a voice rang out again.
“Congratulations to the host, you have successfully bound the [Infinite Devouring] skill. [Infinite Devouring (max)]: You can devour RC cells infinitely without any side effects on your body. In addition, the ghoul can also obtain basic energy by eating human food, but it will not provide any RC value bonus!”
Wang Yi was shocked!
What kind of skill is this? Isn’t this a bit too much?
Not only does engulfing RC cells not have any side effects, but this is already an incredible feat for a ghoul.
But he didn’t expect that he could actually obtain basic energy by eating ordinary human food without having to devour flesh every day. This was simply the greatest blessing for Wang Yi!
After all, deep down, he is just a human being!
Let him transition directly from a human to a ghoul, and eat the flesh of his own kind so easily. Wang Yi is not that cold-blooded!
At this moment, Wang Yi felt a little excited and sat up straight on the sofa.
The benefits seem to go beyond that!
If we talk about it in a practical sense, in addition to obtaining basic functions through ordinary food, he can also easily enter and exit human society without worrying about being suspected by anyone!
Because although ghouls can act, if they eat human food for a long time without vomiting it out, it would be completely suicidal! But Wang Yi is different, he can do it!
Wang Yi suddenly felt excited.
With this, it is equivalent to guaranteeing disguise, which can be said to be a good start for his life here!
As long as they have this, the life of a ghoul won’t necessarily be that difficult.
At this moment, Wang Yi’s eyes suddenly turned to another thing in the backpack: a novice gift pack.
The [Infinite Devouring] skill is already terrifying, but I don t know what s inside this novice gift pack!
If the items in this gift pack were half as valuable as this skill, I’m afraid I’d be able to have a better start!
Thinking of this, Wang Yi opened the novice gift pack without hesitation.
As he opened the novice gift pack, Wang Yi found that there were suddenly many more things in his backpack, which was too much to take in.
Immediately, the system’s voice sounded again.
“Congratulations to the host, you have successfully opened the novice gift package. Gained: Language skill, Japanese (max); Items: A Chinese passport, a Japanese green card, a bank card, a National Medical University admission notice, a mask exchange voucher, and ghoul recovery potion x10.”
The sound of the system gradually became lower, and Wang Yi, who was listening to all this, seemed to have fallen into a state of contemplation.
The items provided in the novice gift pack are very clearly targeted.
All these things proved that he was an international student from China who came to Japan, and his sudden appearance was perfectly concealed by these things!
After a brief silence, Wang Yi reached out to the backpack column and summoned all the things in the backpack column to the table in front of him.
Wang Yi first picked up the passport, took a look at it, and nodded immediately.
The information recorded on the passport was indeed my information in China, with almost no errors, except for the fact that I came to Japan to study.
In the original world, he just applied for an ordinary university in his province and planned to study there quietly. But in this world, he became a foreign student at the leading national medical university in Japan, which really made him feel a big gap.
In addition, the validity period of the green card is limited to the four years of studying abroad, and the most recent registration date was yesterday, which can also prove his appearance well.
After that, it s that bank card!
Wang Yi is feeling a little nervous now.
He didn’t know how many Japanese yen were in his bank card. After all, he didn’t have a penny on him and basic survival was a problem.
However, there is no need to worry too much.
If there is a lot of money in it, it will be more convenient for you to take the next step. If there is little money, you can just find a job to supplement the money temporarily.
Thinking of this, Wang Yi turned his attention to the remaining three things and started calculating rapidly in his head.
I am currently an international student at the National Medical University and I need to report to the school soon.
However, he had no intention of really learning anything. After all, his mission here was not to do scientific research, but to lead the ghouls to defeat the giant CCG. Therefore, he just had to deal with it appropriately.
As for the mask exchange voucher, it should be to facilitate one’s actions, so the system provides this thing.
Now, Wang Yi is just a C-rank ghoul, unable to even use his kagune, let alone move, so this can be put on hold for now.
As for the last ten bottles of ghoul recovery potion, unless there are special circumstances where even eating meat cannot restore the body, then this can be used!
After taking a look at the things on the table, Wang Yi finally put them all back into the backpack and stood up silently.
Now that the system has issued the task, the only thing I can do is to complete the task as quickly as possible according to the system’s requirements and leave this world as soon as possible.
At the same time, he must also balance his identity in the two worlds to avoid being eliminated by either of the two forces before he is fully grown!
Wang Yi looked up at the yard, and saw lush greenery all around. After all, this place was not a permanent place, so it would be better to rent a house as soon as possible!
Thinking of this, Wang Yi no longer hesitated and walked quickly towards the floor-to-ceiling window.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Chapter 6 Inventory of Property (Old Version)
Wang Yi was dressed in black and came to the yard as nimbly as a night cat. He looked around through the gate and jumped out easily.
It was morning now, and the sun had just risen from the east, so it was not too late. When Wang Yi came to the street, he felt much more relaxed instantly.
In this world where there is no high technology that can accurately distinguish between ghouls and humans, no one will doubt him as long as he does not show any problems.
Moreover, Wang Yi is an international student and has basically no criminal record in Japan. This is also his first time in Tokyo.
Therefore, even if the people in CCG were all very smart, they could never have imagined that a ghoul would become a student at a medical university right under their noses.
At this moment, Wang Yi touched the bank card in his pocket, eager to find a place to withdraw money, so he walked along the path towards the outside of the residential area.
Soon, he merged into a street.
There were people coming and going all around, each carrying a briefcase or other things in their hands, moving back and forth like a dragon.
Only Wang Yi stood at the street corner like an unemployed person, staring blankly at everything in front of him, his brain short-circuited.
After a while, Wang Yi finally got used to what Tokyo said. He shook his head helplessly and walked aside.
“Excuse me, is there a bank nearby?”
Wang Yi found a traffic policeman who was on duty at the intersection, nodded to him politely, and the Neon language came out of his mouth unconsciously, very fluently. This was all due to the language skills!
Oh The traffic policeman glanced at Wang Yi and felt that he was different from ordinary Japanese residents, but he still raised his hat and said, Go down this street, and there is a small bank at the intersection.
“Thanks!”
With a slight smile, Wang Yi breathed a sigh of relief and walked away.
Tokyo seems quite harmonious during the day, with people coming and going everywhere, and people don’t worry about ghoul attacks at all.
However, if it was night time and Wang Yi were to approach and ask questions as he did just now, he would probably be threatened with a gun immediately.
Thinking about all sorts of things in his mind, Wang Yi shook his head and walked into a small bank.
Arriving at the ATM, Wang Yi inserted his bank card and entered his password. He waited anxiously for a few seconds and soon entered the initial interface.
Click on them one by one, and the query results are being calculated.
However, when he saw the number on the bank card, Wang Yi’s eyes twitched and his face suddenly turned dark.
“Fifty thousand yen!”
Fifty thousand yen, if converted into RMB, would not exceed three or four thousand yuan at most. It is simply a dream to survive in an international metropolis like Tokyo!
Not to mention anything else, even housing is difficult.
He had never heard of any place in Tokyo where the monthly rent for a house was less than 3,000 yen. He couldn’t possibly sleep on the street just after crossing over.
After thinking it over for a while, he took out all the money and left the business hall shaking his head.
Looking up at the world in front of him, there were tall buildings and villas everywhere, but there was no place for him.
It is so difficult to survive in such an environment!
It seemed that he had to live in the same place as before he made some money. Moreover, he had to reduce his food and clothing expenses drastically to make ends meet.
Although a little worried about his future, Wang Yi still shook his head and took out his cell phone.
Now that the bank card funds issue has been sorted out, Wang Yi can report to school.
The reporting date written on the admission letter is within the next few days. Since it is a three-and-a-half-year system, the semester starts in the spring.
After checking the route to the National Medical University on his mobile phone, Wang Yi walked directly to the subway station.
Arriving at the subway station, Wang Yi took out his passport and green card to apply for a monthly pass, and then walked straight into the station.
There were a lot of people around the station and it was very crowded. Wang Yi had complained several times along the way.
Originally, he thought that only China had so many subway talents, but when he saw the Tokyo subway line, it was simply child’s play!
As soon as the subway arrived at the station and the doors opened, a large number of people flowed down from above, pushing Wang Yi back.
However, after so many people got off the station, he was surprised to find that the number of people in the subway had not decreased at all and was still so crowded.
Wang Yi was stunned for a moment. In this situation, should he still squeeze in?
“Hey, kid! Get out of the way and get in the car!”
Behind him, a man in a suit carrying a briefcase saw Wang Yi frowning and immediately shouted.
Hearing this, Wang Yi shook his head helplessly and had to squeeze in with the crowd.
As soon as he entered, he felt as if he had entered a state of suspended animation. His feet could move on their own without touching the ground, but he had no control over the direction.
At this moment, the conductor was helping passengers wait for the train outside the door. Wang Yi was squeezed into a corner, leaving a little space, and he breathed a sigh of relief.
However, he had just exhaled when he was frightened by the scene in front of him and immediately covered his mouth.
He saw a girl wearing a sweatshirt, short hair, a short skirt and leggings standing opposite him. Her pink face was turned to one side, but her eyes were looking at him with a shy look on her face.
“Sorry, it’s too crowded here…”
“No, I’m embarrassed!” When the girl saw Wang Yi talking to her, she quickly turned around and nodded embarrassedly.
“The subway in Tokyo is really crowded! Much more crowded than where I live!” said Wang Yi.
“Huh? Aren’t you from Tokyo? I hear your accent is from Kyoto, are you from another place?” The girl suddenly became curious, blinking her big dark eyes, looking at Wang Yi curiously and said.
“Yes and no!” Wang Yi smiled. “I’m from China!”
“Huaxia!”
Not only the girl, but also many people around, turned their heads curiously and looked at him when they heard Wang Yi speaking.
It felt like seeing a rare panda.
At this moment, the girl’s eyes suddenly lit up when she heard Wang Yi say this, and she stared at Wang Yi: “You said you were from China? Are you here for tourism this time?”
“No!” Wang Yi shook his head. “I’m here to study! I’m going to study at the National Medical University!”
Eh!!
This time the girl was completely surprised.
Facing Wang Yi’s scrutinizing gaze, she was stunned for a long time, then nodded with a slightly red face.
“What a coincidence! I am also a student at the National Medical University and was planning to register today! I didn’t expect to run into an alumnus on the subway!”
“Oh? Really?” Wang Yi was also stunned for a moment, and immediately felt a sense of familiarity with the girl, and smiled brightly: “Hello, my name is Wang Yi, what’s your name?”
“Me?” The girl was a little shy. “Nice to meet you. My name is Misaka Ryo. Please give me your guidance!”
Looking at the very cute girl in front of him, Wang Yi felt a little better.
Tokyo is full of troubles, isn’t it?
Chapter 7 Student Report (Old Version)
After chatting with Misaka Ryo for a while, Wang Yi got to know her a little better. At the same time, he also had a basic understanding of the National Medical University where he was going.
Wang Yi and Misaka Ryo are both students at the National Medical University.
Not only that, they are all students of the Ghoul Research Academy, but their majors are slightly different.
Misaka Ryo’s major is the kagune that specializes in studying ghouls, while Wang Yi’s major is the study of RC cells.
I don t know what the system was thinking when it set up this kind of major for myself.
However, if one studies RC cells, one will inevitably come into contact with the corpses of ghouls and the like on a regular basis. Perhaps the system thinks that if one uses this identity as a cover, it will be more conducive to the work!
“Come to think of it,” Misaka Ryo looked at Wang Yi excitedly, feeling lucky to have met an international student. “Where do you live now? Is it around here?”
Uh Wang Yi hesitated.
It is of course impossible to tell the truth directly, but telling lies casually is not a good habit either.
So, Wang Yi just spoke honestly.
“I just came to Tokyo not long ago. I stayed in a hotel last night and haven’t found a place to stay yet!” Wang Yi said helplessly.
“Really?” Misaka Ryo was slightly stunned, then nodded. “It’s really pitiful… The school does provide dormitories, but few students live there. After all, the accommodation conditions are not very good, and the price is not low… Where do you plan to live?”
“It doesn’t matter!” Wang Yi thought for a while and said, “It would be best if the rent is lower and it’s closer to the school. I didn’t bring much money with me this time, so I’ll save as much as I can!”
“It’s like this…” Misaka Ryo pondered for a moment, then suddenly looked up. “Come to think of it, I know the owner of a restaurant, and he’s short of staff, and he provides food and accommodation, and the price is not low. If you don’t mind, I can introduce you to him later!”
“Really?” Wang Yi’s eyes lit up instantly.
Free food and accommodation, as well as wages, this is almost the thing he desires most now.
You know, you can’t live in that shabby place forever. If someone finds out, something bad will happen sooner or later.
Moreover, you can’t spend all your money on food, you still have to save some for some small business or something.
Thinking of this, Wang Yi nodded and agreed in one breath.
The two had a very pleasant chat along the way.
Misaka Ryo helped introduce the situation in District 20, and Wang Yi told him some things about China, which she listened to with great interest.
The subway drove for about half an hour before arriving at the National Medical University station. The two of them had already squeezed to the door early in the morning. As soon as they arrived at the station, they jumped off and breathed a sigh of relief.
“Phew! We’re finally here!”
Wang Yi and Misaka Ryo stretched their waists and comfortably enjoyed this rare relaxation.
However, Wang Yi has secretly sworn in his heart that he will never take the subway during rush hour again. It is simply torture!
At this moment, Wang Yi and Misaka Ryo walked out of the station together, and the National Medical University was across the street.
After entering the school, Misaka Ryo took Wang Yi on the school bus to the Ghoul Research Institute and then got off the bus.
“Wow, this place is really big!” Wang Yi sighed as he looked at the surrounding scenery.
“Of course!” Misaka Ryo nodded. “The National Medical University is a higher education institution on par with the National University and some higher education institutions of the University of Tokyo, so it’s naturally very large! Moreover, our school’s Ghoul Research Institute has cooperation with the Ghoul Investigator University and CCG. Naturally, it’s even more powerful!”
Wang Yi was stunned.
Oh my god, after going around in circles, I finally returned to CCG.
In fact, he should have thought of it a long time ago!
In the whole of Tokyo, what other organization can set up a school dedicated to studying ghouls? I’m afraid no other organization except CCG has this power!
In this way, this ghoul research institute can be considered an independent system. After all, they are very different from existing human medicine.
At this time, Misaka Ryo brought Wang Yi to the academy, easily found the registration office, and registered with Wang Yi.
The teacher in charge of the registration office was a very beautiful woman with red-framed glasses and wavy ponytails. She had a charming smile.
“Are you the international student Wang Yi? I heard from the dean that there will be an international student from China coming here to study this year. I didn’t expect it to be you!”
“Yes!” Wang Yi nodded to the teacher with a respectful look on his face.
“My name is Yumi Oda. You can call me Teacher Oda or Sister Yumi, whatever you like!” said the teacher with a smile.
“Haha, teacher, you are too polite. I’d better call you Teacher Yumei. This will seem more friendly and polite!” Wang Yi said.
“Well, that’s fine!” Oda Yumi smiled. “It’s said that China is a country of etiquette, and I didn’t expect that you also know etiquette. In that case, I can call you Xiaoyi, that’s fine too!”
“Of course. Teacher Yumei can call me whatever she likes!” Wang Yi smiled.
At this time, Misaka Ryo on the side seemed to be left out, her face was slightly puffed up, and she looked a little unhappy.
Fortunately, Yumi Oda quickly noticed this and let the two go.
“Registration is over. Do you want to go to the school to take a look?” Misaka Ryo asked Wang Yi tentatively.
“Well, I don’t think so. Anyway, I will get familiar with it slowly in the future!” Wang Yi thought for a moment. “The restaurant you mentioned before…”
“Oh! It’s near this university. The owner of the store is an acquaintance of mine. I used to eat there often.” Misaka Ryo smiled. “By the way, it’s almost noon. How about we just go there for a meal?”
“Okay! I’m indeed a little hungry!” Wang Yi paused slightly, rubbed his stomach and said.
The Ghoul Research Academy was very large, so large that it took them nearly twenty minutes to get out of it.
After leaving the research institute, they walked south along the sidewalk, passed a block, and soon arrived in front of a restaurant.
“Okubo’s Restaurant. Is the manager of the restaurant called Okubo?” Wang Yi asked.
“Yes!” Misaka Ryo nodded. “The store manager’s name is Okubo Masao, he’s from Osaka, and he came here to do business! When he first opened the store here, I was already a customer here. So I’m pretty familiar with the boss!”
“That’s it!”
Hearing Wang Yi say this, the image of a smiling old man unconsciously emerged in his mind. Maybe because he was called the store manager, he had preconceived notions and confused him with the anime character.
However, no matter what the owner himself is like, it is true that I really need this opportunity now!
“Okay, let’s go in and take a look!” Wang Yi said.
“Yeah!” Misaka Ryo smiled. “I like their fried rice the most, let’s go!”
Fried rice
Seeing Misaka Ryo walked in first, Wang Yi couldn’t help but nodded slightly.
It seems that Japanese people like to eat things like fried rice.
However, compared with many dishes from China, these seem to pale in comparison.
Thinking of this, Wang Yi shook his head and stopped thinking about it, and followed Misaka Ryo in.
Chapter 8: Start working (old version)
“Welcome!”
As soon as he pushed the door open, Wang Yi was greeted by the waiter. He nodded a little awkwardly and walked in.
At this time, Misaka Ryo had already occupied two seats in front of the counter and was waving at him to come over.
As soon as they sat down there, Misaka Ryo turned to the counter and said, “Boss, this is the person who wants to apply for the position of clerk!”
“oh?”
The man in front of the counter and Wang Yi looked at each other at the same time, and the latter’s face suddenly twitched.
In my imagination, the people who run restaurants in Japan are either young guys or middle-aged men with vicissitudes of life. But the one in front of me is far from my impression.
This middle-aged man was nearly 1.85 meters tall, with slightly dark skin, glasses, and a muscular body, looking very strong and powerful.
To be honest, when people see him for the first time, they would never associate him with an ordinary Japanese person. His height alone scares many people.
Wang Yi was also startled.
However, since he was already here, he might as well make the best of it. Thinking that he might have the possibility of working here, he reluctantly stood up again and nodded to the store manager.
Well, that looks good!
After observing Wang Yi for a while, the store manager suddenly spoke.
Then, he looked at Wang Yi and spoke again seriously: “Hello! My name is Katsuo Okubo, and I’m the manager of this ‘Okubo Restaurant’. Is this the waiter position you want to apply for?”
“Isn’t it possible?” Wang Yi asked with a twitching eye.
“Oh, of course!” Okubo Katsuo’s expression changed immediately, instantly making people feel refreshed. “As for your appearance, you are already very good. After all, you are already 1.75 meters tall and have a pretty face… As for your work ability, I’m afraid you can’t tell just by looking at it. Do you want to give it a try? In fact, the job of a waiter is not that easy!”
Speaking of this, Wang Yi suddenly felt proud.
He used to do this kind of work all the time!
When I was in high school, I worked part-time every summer vacation to earn pocket money. For me, this should be relatively easy.
“Then tell me, what kind of job is it?” Wang Yi asked.
“It’s very simple!” The store manager nodded. “On weekdays, I am responsible for taking orders and delivering food to customers, cleaning the tables and floors of the restaurant, washing dishes, etc. If it is busy, I also have to help unload goods, act as a cashier, or cook. These things should be very simple for you Chinese people!”
“Damn, do you think all Chinese people are Chef de Cuisine?” Wang Yi thought silently in his heart.
But on the surface, he still told it honestly.
“To be honest, although I often cook at home, I don’t know if it can reach the standards of your restaurant. So, if it’s just helping in the kitchen, forget it, but if it’s cooking, I’m afraid I can’t do it!”
“Don’t worry, it’s very easy!” Katsuo Okubo walked around the counter, patted Wang Yi on the shoulder, and laughed: “Usually, the dishes you are asked to make are not important. Just cut the pickles and make fried rice. This shouldn’t be difficult!”
“Oh!” Wang Yi nodded. “But I wonder what your fried rice is like?”
“Hehe, you’ll know once you try it!” Misaka Ryo interrupted at the right time. “Boss, give me two servings of the store’s specialty fried rice, please hurry up!”
“OK! No problem!”
The manager suddenly became serious, shouted to the kitchen, then sat down at the counter and started wiping the cups.
After a while, two plates of steaming fried rice were brought out and placed in front of Wang Yi and the others.
This fried rice looks good, with a translucent color, a very reasonable combination of meat and vegetables, and most importantly, it smells delicious.
After he ate a spoonful of fried rice, Wang Yi nodded immediately, and it tasted really good!
Seeing Wang Yi nodding from time to time, the store manager smiled, looked at him and said, “It tastes good, right? This is our signature fried rice, with a special secret recipe! In fact, it’s very simple to make, just make sure the ingredients don’t get mushy!”
“Okay!” Wang Yi nodded and stood up. “I haven’t cooked for a long time, so I’ll give it a try today. I’ll also make my best golden fried rice, how about that?”
Golden fried rice!
The store manager and Misaka Ryo were stunned for a moment, then their eyes suddenly lit up at the same time.
Golden fried rice? Is it the golden fried rice from the legendary anime?
Not sure how it tastes, maybe pretty good?
However, looking at the expectant eyes of the two people, Wang Yi had a calm expression.
The so-called golden fried rice just sounds nice, but in fact it does not have much technical content at all.
Just coat the rice with egg liquid evenly, that’s enough.
Following the store manager all the way to the kitchen, after passing many people with surprised looks on their faces, Wang Yi stopped in front of a wok.
After carefully recalling the steps for making golden fried rice, Wang Yi turned aside and began looking for ingredients.
Overnight rice, eggs, green onions, crab meat
Everything was processed and placed on their respective plates. Oil was heated in a pan and everyone waited quietly for Wang Yi to take action.
Wang Yi was seen to be very casual, but the whole process was smooth and without any pause, processing various ingredients step by step.
After the oil is heated, add the eggs immediately. There is almost no need to wait, then pour the rice directly in. The rice will be quickly coated with the egg liquid under the effect of the oil temperature and will slowly turn into a golden color.
Then add the diced ham, crab meat, and corn into the pan and stir-fry. Add salt and a small amount of soy sauce and stir-fry.
When it s almost cooked, add chopped green onions and MSG and close the pot.
With just a few simple steps, after you finish, this plate of golden fried rice is already fragrant.
After everyone in the kitchen couldn’t wait to taste it, they were all stunned and finally gave Wang Yi a thumbs up.
“It’s amazing! What’s the secret of this fried rice? Why is it so delicious?” Misaka Ryo said in surprise.
“It’s nothing, it’s just the aroma of the ingredients!” Wang Yi took a bite and shook his head. “It’s still a little far from my peak level, but I believe I will recover slowly in the future!”
“Boy!” Okubo Katsuo suddenly grabbed Wang Yi’s shoulders. “Please come to work in our restaurant. I will hire you. How about that?”
“Uh…” Speechless for a moment, Wang Yi glanced at Misaka Ryo and saw that she was also excited, so he turned to the store manager. “A high salary is not necessary, I just need a place to live now. If you can provide me with accommodation, that would be great!”
“Haha, that’s easy!” The store manager nodded. “If you don’t mind, there is a bedroom in the store that you can live in. However, there are usually not many people here, so you will be alone!”
“Well, it’s okay!” Wang Yi nodded and suddenly smiled bitterly in his heart.
In fact, I have been alone for a long time.
“OK!” Okubo Katsuo patted Wang Yi’s shoulder again and smiled at him. “Then I’ll leave the fried rice for lunch to you. We’ve been open for so long, it’s time to serve some new dishes!”
Seeing Katsuo Okubo’s long-awaited look, Wang Yi was a little speechless.
I’m really not a great chef, please wake up!
Chapter 9 Basic Stability (Old Version)
Wang Yi is very busy!
From the moment Katsuo Okubo started working until one o’clock in the afternoon, Wang Yi had been busy in the kitchen without stopping for a moment. Because there were too many orders for golden fried rice, he didn’t have a single moment to rest.
Fortunately, the store manager was relatively humane and announced purchase limits after a certain share had been sold.
As a result, even if there are still many people who want to try golden fried rice, they will eventually have to give up.
But despite this, many people have already expressed an idea. Tomorrow at noon, we must come early to eat golden fried rice!
At this moment, Wang Yi was almost exhausted. He just laid on the table and concentrated on eating and drinking, ignoring everything around him.
On the side, Katsuo Okubo and Ryo Misaka laughed at the same time when they saw him like this.
“I didn’t expect the golden fried rice you made to be so popular. I must come and try it tomorrow!” Misaka Ryo said with a smile.
“Please spare me!” Wang Yi raised his head with a resentful look on his face.
The craziness of the Japanese is simply unexpected. They eat a piece of fried rice with relish, never get tired of it, and keep coming back for more.
It was as if they had never eaten fried rice since they were born. At the same time, it was as if Wang Yi was the only person in the world who could make fried rice.
“Thank you for your hard work today. From now on, we will limit the supply to 50 servings a day. It should be easy!” The store manager said with a smile. “It seems that my previous evaluation of you was not wrong. You really have a talent for being a chef!”
“hehe!”
Wang Yi chuckled twice in Chinese, and the two people opposite him looked at each other, not quite understanding what he said.
However, seeing Wang Yi rolling his eyes, he had roughly guessed what he was thinking and couldn’t help laughing.
“Now that it’s settled, let’s talk about the salary!” The store manager smiled at Wang Yi. “In addition to having free lunch and dinner here every day, you will also be provided with a place to live if you request it. In this case, how about a monthly salary of 100,000 yen?”
“What? One hundred thousand yen!”
Wang Yi was deeply shocked.
Did I hear it right?
One hundred thousand yen?
If converted into RMB, it would be nearly 6,000 to 7,000 yuan. Are salaries in Japan so high?
But on second thought, not only are the salaries here high, but the consumption is also high!
One hundred thousand yen really can’t do much in Tokyo, and even paying the rent would probably be a lot of pressure.
Thinking of this, Wang Yi nodded immediately. Let’s do this!
In the afternoon, after saying goodbye to the store manager, Wang Yi followed Misaka Ryo back to school and began to visit the Ghoul Research Institute.
The overall scale of the Ghoul Research Academy is quite large, with buildings everywhere, and the purpose of each building is completely different.
There are teaching buildings, laboratory buildings, museums, research rooms, restaurants, etc.
However, what Wang Yi was most curious about was the Ghoul Museum.
I heard that what is displayed there are real ghoul specimens, some are even in a semi-dissected state for people to watch, which is a bit creepy.
Seeing this, Wang Yi couldn’t help but think of his system tasks.
When upgrading from Class C to Class B, the supply of RC cell value is absolutely indispensable.
Ghouls slowly accumulate RC cell value by devouring humans, so that their bodies can become stronger. Although cannibalistic ghouls can increase the content of RC cell value in their bodies more quickly, they are very likely to become Heijie, and their hearts will gradually become very twisted.
“Hey, are you listening? Are you listening?”
The sudden voice interrupted Wang Yi’s thoughts.
He turned around and saw the girl with slightly puffed cheeks. He smiled apologetically and looked at her and said, “Sorry, I was a little absent-minded thinking about something. What did you say?”
“I say!” Misaka Ryo rolled her eyes and looked at him: “There are many doctors working for CCG in our academy who often go in and out of there. This place and CCG’s ghoul special research class are almost one and the same!”
“Yes!” Wang Yi nodded.
This is it!
Perhaps, this is the reason why the system arranged me to this legendary ghoul research academy.
Here, you should be able to frequently come into contact with CCG people, making your actions more convenient.
After visiting here, in order to express his apology, Wang Yi deliberately found a beverage shop and treated Misaka Ryo to a big ice cream feast. The yen in his wallet instantly shrank.
However, for Wang Yi, who has no spending needs, money is not important to him. What is important is that he must improve his strength as soon as possible.
After parting at school, Misaka Ryo took the subway back home, while Wang Yi went back to the restaurant and tidied up his bedroom.
Tomorrow is the official start of classes, and he needs to buy all the necessary textbooks and reference materials at the nearby bookstore.
In addition, some necessary daily necessities were not available here, so he needed to prepare them himself.
Before I knew it, by the time I had finished all these, it was almost evening.
Standing at the door and exhaling a breath, Wang Yi hung up the open sign under the instructions of the store manager. Gradually, more people came into the restaurant and Wang Yi started to get busy.
However, there seemed to be significantly fewer people at night than during the day, so the restaurant closed before nine o’clock.
When the store manager came over and handed the key to Wang Yi, his eyes became much more serious than before.
“I live nearby, just call me if you have any questions!” Okubo Katsuo looked at Wang Yi. “But I’m sure you also know the current situation in Tokyo! So, if there is nothing else, don’t leave the store easily. Also, curb your curiosity and don’t be interested in those dangerous things, understand?”
The store manager left, and the lights in the store were turned off, leaving only a desk lamp on. The front door was also locked, and Wang Yi could not go anywhere except sitting at the table and looking outside through the glass.
For a moment, he suddenly had a very ridiculous idea.
Since it is the time for ghouls to be active, it is natural for me to go out and move around.
However, this idea was broken by him as soon as it came into his mind.
He was just a lowest-level C-rank ghoul, not qualified to roam the night.
Not to mention running into CCG investigators, even if he ran into one or two of their kind, he would probably be in immediate danger.
Shaking his head vigorously, Wang Yi turned his gaze to the phone again, but he couldn’t concentrate on it.
Unconsciously, Wang Yi sighed.
How shameless! Maybe I was born to be the kind of person who won’t cry until I see the coffin!
Thinking of this, Wang Yi turned off the light in the living room, went upstairs silently, returned to the bedroom, and locked the door.
He didn’t go out the front door, after all, it would be too conspicuous. But if he went out through the bedroom window, it wouldn’t matter.
Thinking of this, Wang Yi did not hesitate, slightly pushed up the hood of his sweatshirt, then directly opened the window and jumped out of the house.
Chapter 10: One Night in Tokyo (Old Version)
After leaving the house, Wang Yi walked over the grass covered with snow, came to a path behind the restaurant, and walked silently into the distance.
He was not quite sure where he was going, but subconsciously, Wang Yi wanted to go back to the academy to take a look, because it seemed that only there was his breakthrough point.
If you want to find ghouls, there should be a lot of them in the laboratory!
Wang Yi walked silently all the way, lowering his head slightly to cover his face, not wanting people to notice his presence.
In fact, there are indeed few people living on the roads near the college.
Although this is a cultural and educational area, there should be quite a few residents.
But here only the lights in the houses were still on, and as for the people, no one was seen.
In this way, Wang Yi arrived at the wall of the National Medical University without meeting anyone on the way.
After looking around and making sure there was no one around, he jumped slightly and arrived at the campus.
Right in front of him was the Ghoul Research Institute, and Wang Yi felt an irrepressible excitement brewing in his body. Driven by instinct, Wang Yi’s eyes began to emit a terrifying red light in the dark night sky.
Suddenly, Wang Yi was stunned for a moment, and immediately hid behind a big tree, trying his best to control his breathing.
Two people were walking from a distance, and soon they passed by the big tree where Wang Yi was hiding, and then stopped not far away.
Looking at them from the darkness, one was tall and the other short, one was strong and the other was fat. The contrast was obvious and they looked very uncoordinated.
However, both of them were holding a silver-white box. Seeing that, Wang Yi’s expression tensed up. They were ghoul investigators!
However, these two people did not notice Wang Yi. After all, they did not even look towards where he was hiding.
Suddenly, the short fat man took a puff of the cigarette in his mouth and spoke in a loud voice.
“Is this the place?”
It s indeed here!
“Is that old man still here? He’s still doing research in the academy so late at night. He’s really hardworking!”
“Senior, Dr. Noda is an authority on ghouls, so he must be diligent. Shall we go in now?”
“Hmm!” The fat man put out his cigarette, threw it on the ground and stomped on it. “This matter is very tricky. It would be great if he could have some clues!”
“Well, I hope so!”
The tall man bowed his head and followed the fat man into the laboratory building. Wang Yi, who had been hiding behind the tree, breathed a sigh of relief.
Ghoul Investigator is indeed scary!
Whenever Wang Yi thought of the investigator with the chain knife he met yesterday, his body couldn’t help but tremble.
He is still too weak to handle any investigators.
Since the ghoul investigator is here, it would be better for me to leave here as soon as possible!
However, Wang Yi had just left his hiding place and came to the trail when suddenly, footsteps were heard again in the laboratory. Wang Yi felt a chill all over his body and froze immediately.
The two people who had been there before walked out on both sides of a white-haired old man, who seemed a little excited.
Wang Yi suddenly came to his senses and subconsciously stood aside. When the three people passed by, he nodded slightly.
“Wait!” The short and fat investigator spoke up, calling Wang Yi who was about to leave, and immediately turned to the old man: “Don’t you need someone to help you?”
“Don’t be so anxious!” Doctor Noda frowned and glanced at Wang Yi with a puzzled look in his eyes: “You don’t seem to be a student of this school… Who are you?”
“Hello, professor. I am a new international student from China. My name is Wang Yi!”
“Huaxia Country!”
Doctor Noda’s eyes seemed to move, and then a gentle smile appeared on his face: “Huaxia, a country I like very much! It just so happens that I was planning to find an assistant to help take notes. After all, my secretary has already gone off work… It just so happens that you can come with me!”
Wang Yi breathed a sigh of relief.
Fortunately, his identity was not seen through, so he nodded and followed.
As they walked, Dr. Noda looked at Wang Yi and said, “How do you feel about your first visit to Tokyo?”
“Well, Tokyo is a very busy and vibrant city!” said Wang Yi.
“Haha, you’re right!” Doctor Noda smiled. “The reason why Tokyo has achieved what it has today is because many people work tirelessly to study, just like the capital and Xanadu of your China… Well, I haven’t introduced myself yet. My name is Noda Yemu, you can call me Professor Noda!”
“Okay, Professor Noda!” Wang Yi nodded.
“As for these two…” Noda Nomaki turned around and glanced at the two investigators who didn’t care. “They are CCG investigators, their names are not important!”
“Hey!” The short and fat man shouted in dissatisfaction and looked at Wang Yi: “Are you still so rude when meeting a foreigner? At least you should introduce your names! Boy, my name is Ishihara Kozuka, and his name is Daidoji Haruaki. Remember to write our names in your handbook!”
“Oh, OK!”
Although Wang Yi was surprised when the man introduced himself, he was still happy inside.
After all, I know the names of two more enemies, which is pretty good for me!
The four of them walked along the school road for a long time before they arrived outside the gate, got into a car, and drove straight into the distance.
Judging from the conversation between the three people, the place they are going this time seems to be the headquarters of CCG.
I actually went to the enemy’s headquarters without realizing it. It’s quite exciting to think about it.
The road was very wide at night, there were almost no vehicles coming and going, and the cars were driving very fast.
Daidoji Haruaki drove the bike very steadily. He spoke very little along the way, but kept looking at Wang Yi, which made him a little nervous.
After nearly an hour’s journey, the CCG headquarters building was finally in sight.
After parking the car in the underground parking lot, the four of them got out, walked directly to the elevator, and actually pressed the down button.
The most surprising thing is that there are as many as twenty layers of downward buttons!
Could it be that there is a secret base underground?
Wang Yi didn t know.
Even in the anime, only a few things are explained about the CCG headquarters. No one knows the specific function of the underground base.
Just as the elevator was about to reach the 20th floor underground, Ishihara Kozuka, who had been chatting and laughing with Noda Nomaki, suddenly turned around, pressed the box in his hand against Wang Yi’s chest, and forced him directly against the wall.
At this moment, the man’s cold aura was released without any concealment, making Wang Yi feel a little creepy for a moment.
“Remember, you can’t tell anyone about what happened tonight. Everything must be kept secret! Otherwise, you will become a test subject here, understand?”
Chapter 11: Meeting Kaneki Ken (Old Version)
Facing Ishihara Kozuka’s small but fierce eyes, Wang Yi nodded almost subconsciously and chose not to confront him.
Seeing this, Ishihara Kozuka grinned, looked at the hand extended by Daidoji Haruaki, snorted coldly, and walked out behind Noda Nomaki.
At this moment, Wang Yi subconsciously let out a long sigh of relief, rolled his eyes, and heard Daidoji Haruaki speaking from the side.
“Don’t mind it, this is the principle of senior Ishihara!” Daidoji Haruaki said. “Try not to talk if you can take action. In his opinion, threats seem to be the most effective way to warn people!”
“Yeah!” Wang Yi nodded.
There do seem to be a lot of weirdos in Japan, and not just in anime, there are quite a few in real life as well.
I’m afraid this is a characteristic of this nation, just like how Koreans are generally lame.
At this time, as I followed Daidoji out of the elevator, what greeted me were rows of huge resin containers filled with emerald green liquid and some people soaking in them.
There is a computer in front of each of these cylindrical containers, and many people in white coats are there recording data in notebooks.
Noda Yemu took a notebook and handed it to Wang Yi. He looked at him and said, “You just need to write down whatever I ask you to write down later. Got it?”
“Okay!” Wang Yi nodded in agreement.
Soon, the four of them walked through the hall and arrived at a metal door.
He winked at Daidoji, who immediately stepped forward, took out his ID card and swiped it on the cipher machine at the door, and the metal door immediately opened.
“There’s Matt waiting, I’ve already invited people for you!”
“Um?”
Hearing this name, Wang Yi subconsciously looked forward.
In a metal room that was not very large, a man wearing a windbreaker, with silver hair and empty eyes looked at him. It was the strongest man in CCG, Arima Takashi!
What is it like to encounter a big boss at the beginning of the game? Wang Yi finally experienced it now.
After greeting Noda and glancing at Wang Yi, Arima Takashi spoke up: “Who is this person?”
“He’s one of my students! He’s from China. There’s absolutely no problem with him!” Dr. Noda said with a smile.
Really Thank you for your hard work!
Nodding faintly, Arima Takamasa led a few people all the way to the center of the house.
There was a horizontal metal bed covered with glass. The person inside was lying peacefully with his hands crossed on his chest and his eyes open, which were misty.
Seeing this, Wang Yi was shocked again.
Isn t this person Kaneki Ken?
The white hair is exactly the same as Arima Takamasa’s, and the most important thing is his black nails, black sweatshirt, and that terrifying red one eye!
At this moment, Kaneki Ken was lying there, as if he was completely dead, but his pupils were not dilated, and there was still a faint light in them.
However, the moment he saw Kaneki Ken, Dr. Noda’s eyes lit up and he immediately pounced on him.
It can be clearly seen from the look in his eyes that this man is very excited!
“This, this is, One-Eye?”
“Indeed!” Arima Takashi frowned slightly. “His name is Kaneki Ken, codenamed ‘Eye Patch’. I’m sure Professor Noda has heard of this person!”
“Is it him?” Dr. Noda was surprised again.
During this period, both television and the Internet were flooded with information about eye masks, so naturally he would know about it.
“So, what’s the matter that made you call me here this time?” Dr. Noda looked up.
Facing Dr. Noda’s gaze, Arima Takamasa seemed a little hesitant.
However, he soon spoke.
“I hope that Dr. Noda can use this as an opportunity to quickly uncover the secret of how humans transform into ghouls! For this purpose, CCG will allow necessary sacrifices!”
“marvelous!”
Dr. Noda observed Kaneki Ken for a while and suddenly became excited.
“It’s just as I thought! This eye patch wasn’t a ghoul from the beginning, but it was caused by a mutation in the body! I still remember a very controversial medical accident a long time ago, and the protagonist of the story seemed to be this Kaneki Ken!”
“Doctor!” Seeing that Noda Nomaki seemed a little overexcited, Arima Takasho spoke up: “How do you plan to carry out your research? Or, do you need anything else?”
“Of course, I need a lot of test subjects!” Noda Nomaki said. “Not only ghouls, but humans are also necessary! But please rest assured, I will not start human experiments until the research reaches a certain level! So, please arrange for investigators to sign up!”
“I understand!” Arima Takamasa nodded, looking a little worried.
To outsiders, it is completely incomprehensible why Arima Takamasa is worried.
But Wang Yi knew.
As long as there is one Kaneki Ken, there will soon be more Kaneki Kens.
If we don’t figure out the problem as soon as possible, CCG will not be able to fight against ghouls with its current strength!
“Also, I have another request!”
“The experiment can be carried out, but this person cannot die!” Arima Takashi said, looking at Kaneki Ken. “He will become a trump card in the hands of CCG and play a huge role at a critical moment! So, don’t do experiments that endanger his life unless it is absolutely necessary!”
“I understand!” Dr. Noda nodded.
“Okay, I’ll leave this to you! CCG is having a celebration tonight, and I need to attend!”
After saying that, Arima Takamasa left everyone here and left the laboratory alone. The remaining four people followed behind and stared at him.
“Professor! If you need anything, just contact the researchers here. If you really need us to go out, that’s fine, just give us a phone call! We’re right next door, so we won’t disturb you!”
Ishihara Kozuka also left, taking Daidoji Haruaki with him.
Now, there are only Wang Yi and Noda Yemu left here.
“Okay, let’s start our experiment!”
Noda Nomu put on protective clothing and gloves, slowly opened the glass cover on the metal bed, and raised a scalpel made of special materials…
A pretty good dream.
Wang Yi woke up from the bed and could hardly believe what he saw yesterday.
Kaneki Ken was indeed captured by CCG, and a lot of experiments were performed on him.
As for Kaneki Ken’s condition, Wang Yi could not detect anything from his empty eyes.
However, he only felt a pain!
If a person does not have the power to protect everyone, his final fate will not be much better than Kaneki Ken. What’s more, a small ghoul like him, without any aura of the protagonist, let alone the consequences!
Just then, a call came from downstairs. Wang Yi responded, got up, washed and dressed.
As soon as he went in, Wang Yi waved to Okubo Katsuo’s smiling face: “Hey, store manager, good morning!”
Chapter 12: Bronze Tree Appears (Old Version)
“What did you do last night? Why did you get up so late? The store is about to open and you are still sleeping. I was thinking about whether I should go up and call you!”
In response to Wang Yi’s greeting, Katsuo Okubo smiled helplessly and shook his head, with a strange look on his face.
“No, I haven’t adjusted to the time difference yet, so I went to bed a little late…”
“Haha, you can even say such a thing!” Misaka Ryo interrupted. “Japan and China are only one time zone apart…”
After a moment of slight embarrassment, Wang Yi just shook his head and stopped talking. He ate a little, then ran to the kitchen to prepare his fifty servings of golden fried rice.
In the afternoon, when the restaurant was almost cleaned up and we had lunch, it was already two o’clock in the afternoon.
Misaka Ryo immediately greeted the store manager and took Wang Yi to go to class.
He missed the opening ceremony this morning, and his tutor Yumi Oda should have complained.
However, she seemed to have known everything. She just smiled at Wang Yi and said no more. This made Misaka Ryo suspect that there was some unspeakable secret between them.
At this moment, the two of them came to the classroom where they would have class this afternoon.
For Wang Yi, who was studying in Tokyo for the first time, this experience was rare.
However, Misaka Ryo was already used to it, so she had been talking about other things since just now.
“Speaking of which, have you heard about that incident? The bronze tree seems to have appeared again!”
“Bronze Tree?” Wang Yi immediately became alert and looked at Misaka Ryo with a look of concern. “Are you talking about the Bronze Tree, the largest ghoul organization in Tokyo?”
“Of course!” Misaka Ryo turned the pencil in his hand and looked at Wang Yi. “I heard that the Bronze Tree’s people attacked their branch in District 4 while CCG was celebrating. I heard that it was the One-Eyed Owl who led the Bronze Tree’s army, so all the ghoul investigators in District 4 were eliminated…”
“What “
Wang Yi was shocked.
This matter is really in line with Bronze Tree’s style, revenge is inevitable!
Especially as the leader of the Bronze Tree, Takatsuki Izumi has an unpredictable personality, even to the point of being perverted.
She had no feelings for her father at all, let alone for other people, especially her enemies.
“So what?” Wang Yi asked immediately.
“So!” Misaka Ryo nodded. “So starting today, CCG has taken full action, stepped up its alert, and is ready to take action against the ghoul forces! In addition, it is said that the famous eyepatch also seemed to have died in the previous battle!”
“oh!”
Wang Yi didn’t seem to have much emotional fluctuation.
This was something he had expected. Even without last night’s action, he knew that Kaneki Ken would be captured by CCG.
However, Misaka Ryo felt strange about Wang Yi’s reaction, but just when she was about to ask, the professor in charge of this afternoon’s course had already arrived in the classroom.
“Sorry to have kept you waiting for so long. Something happened this morning that delayed us for a while. Let’s start the class now!”
“Professor Noda!” Wang Yi narrowed his eyes slightly.
Last night, it was not until the early hours of the morning that Wang Yi was allowed to go back and rest, but Noda Nomu stayed and continued his research.
I don t know what time this professor has been studying, why his face looks so haggard now.
And beneath his deep wrinkles, his eyes were bloodshot.
“Today is the first day of class, so I’ll introduce myself first!” Noda Nomaki put the handout on the table, but didn’t look at it. Instead, he smiled to himself. “My name is Noda Nomaki. In the next few years of your study, I will be your teacher in many subjects! Since the research on ghouls is not very mature yet, and it is a relatively marginal subject! Therefore, you will not be exposed to ghoul-related things at the beginning of your study, but you will learn step by step from the basics.”
“Ah? I came here just to study ghouls! What’s the point without ghoul research!” One person couldn’t help but complain in a low voice.
“Yes, yes! Professor, won’t we come into contact with ghouls in our early stages of study?” someone else asked.
At this time, the classroom was already in a mess.
Seeing this scene, Noda Nomaki smiled.
“I understand your feelings! We all came to the Ghoul Research Academy for the common goal of exterminating ghouls, so the course arrangement will not disappoint you too much!”
“Every Thursday and Friday, the school will organize everyone to visit the ghoul museum and explain various basic knowledge about ghouls!” Nodano Nomaki said. “In addition, if everyone is interested, on Saturday and Sunday, I will go to the laboratory building to do some experiments on ghouls. If everyone is interested, you can also come to the site to observe!”
“Saturday and Sunday, this time is a bit bad. Even if I want to go, my girlfriend won’t agree…”
“Yes, yes. My daily life is already very busy. If I have to come to school to study on Saturdays and Sundays, that would be a bit too much…”
Accompanied by all kinds of sounds, the classroom became lively again.
And Noda Nomaki has always been gentle and has never gotten angry because of what someone said.
What a patient old man!
At this time, Misaka Ryo was very excited after hearing this. She looked at Wang Yi and said, “There will be ghoul experiments on Saturday and Sunday! Do you want to go?”
Even if he didn’t want to go, because of what happened yesterday, I’m afraid Noda and Nomaki wouldn’t let him go easily. After all, they had an agreement.
Wang Yi always felt that it was a bit unreasonable to casually reject an old man’s request.
What’s more, the more he knows about ghouls, the more benefits it will bring to his own development!
“Great!” Misaka Ryo smiled. “Then, let’s meet at the academy on Saturdays and Sundays from now on. Let’s watch the experiments together!”
“Well, of course!” Wang Yi smiled.
This class is not meant to be too serious.
Because Noda Nomaki started the class, he didn’t say anything about cytology during almost the entire class. He was busy answering all kinds of weird questions raised by the students!
Before I knew it, another day had passed.
However, after class, Wang Yi had dinner early and his stomach was full, but he still felt hungry.
It’s like a person who only eats vegetables and cabbage every day, and occasionally wants to eat some meat to change things up.
But as soon as he had this thought, Wang Yi was shocked by himself and fell silent instantly.
Although the skill of infinite devouring allows one to gain physical abilities through eating human food, the horrible feeling of hunger cannot be suppressed no matter what!
Just like a thirsty person longs for water! Eating fruit alone, although it will not make people dehydrated, it cannot fundamentally meet the spiritual needs.
Thinking of this, Wang Yi couldn’t help feeling a little impatient and stood up from his chair.
Just at this moment, a phone call came in. Wang Yi took a look and picked up the phone.
“Hello, Professor Noda, I’m Wang Yi!”
Chapter 13: Primal Impulse (Old Version)
“Wang Yi, thank you for your hard work yesterday. I was so excited that I was so absorbed in my research that I didn’t pay attention to you. I hope you can forgive me for my inconsiderateness!”
“No way! This is what I should do!” Wang Yi immediately said politely. “So, are there any experiments tonight?”
“Well, not tonight…” Nodano Nomaki replied. “My secretary is here too. I feel a little embarrassed to bother you all the time! In addition, you need to follow up on some of your professional knowledge, otherwise, you may not be able to do the following work!”
Is that so
Wang Yi was a little embarrassed.
Professor Noda meant that my records were too sloppy, so he politely rejected me.
However, this aroused his fighting spirit. From childhood to adulthood, no one has ever looked down on him, and he does not allow anyone to look down on the people of Huaxia.
“Wang Yi, don’t think too much!” Professor Noda laughed. “You have a good mind and clear thinking. It can be seen that you have strong hands-on ability, but you lack practical experience and relevant knowledge. This can only be accumulated slowly, and cannot be forced. Therefore, I hope to hire you as my assistant, starting with the college’s experimental assistant. Slowly, I believe you will grow up!”
“Really?” Wang Yi was surprised.
Coming here to study was originally controlled by the system, but now it has become an important way for Wang Yi to understand ghouls.
It goes without saying how great an honor it is to be Professor Noda’s assistant, and he had no reason to refuse.
“Of course this is good!” said Wang Yi.
“Haha, I need to remind you of something!” Professor Noda said with a smile. “The work of an assistant is very hard. Although you are just an assistant in my college laboratory, you have to be on call every Saturday and Sunday, as well as other days! Can you accept this?”
“Well, I’ll live near the college for now, no problem!” Wang Yi said.
“Okay, it’s settled then!” Professor Noda laughed. “I look forward to seeing you tomorrow! At nine in the morning, I will be giving a live lecture on ghoul dissection in the lab, so come and help me then!”
“good!”
After hanging up the phone, Wang Yi felt a little excited, but the excitement quickly disappeared.
It was not because of anything else, but because the previous feeling of hunger, after being briefly interrupted by this phone call, suddenly revived and continued to torment his nerves.
Although Wang Yi knew that he would not be like other ghouls who were trapped in hunger and lose their minds to the point of not being able to distinguish between relatives and friends.
But just the fact that this feeling kept lingering in his mind was enough to make him uncomfortable.
Gritting his teeth slightly and looking at the restaurant that was still open, Wang Yi had to temporarily suppress this impulse and walked back to continue playing his role as a waiter.
At half past nine, the restaurant closed. Katsuo Okubo gave Wang Yi instructions just like he did last night and then turned around and left the restaurant.
At this moment, when it was almost eleven o’clock, Wang Yi jumped out of bed almost as if he was counting the time, pushed open the window, and jumped out again like he did last night.
The streets were already very quiet at eleven o’clock, even more eerily quiet than that day.
There was nothing around except the white snow piled on the dry tree trunks and the orange street lights shining on them.
Wang Yi was wandering the streets like a wandering ghost, his nose twitching constantly, trying to find something he expected.
After a few days of adapting, Wang Yi seemed to have slowly accepted the fact that he was a ghoul, and therefore, he was no longer so averse to cannibalism.
However, he is not allowed to hunt living people. It would be better to be like the people in cartoons and just pick up the corpses of people who committed suicide and eat them. Then he will not have any psychological burden.
Since a person’s soul has passed away, the remaining empty shell is of no use. It is better for it to go into one’s stomach to avoid polluting the environment!
Before he knew it, Wang Yi had turned on his cell phone and was walking along the street towards the nearby slums.
In this world, slums do exist.
There live many homeless people there, or people with disabilities who have been abandoned by society and can only live there alone.
But because there is no income and no jobs, the mortality rate in slums is actually very high!
Wang Yi s idea was to go there and try to find some poor people who had died.
We gradually approached the slum, which was built outside the city, near a hill. There was a frozen river flowing beside it, and not far away were tall hills.
As soon as he walked in here, Wang Yi felt as if he had come to the countryside.
Not only are there no tall buildings, street lights or even roads around, there are not even any decent houses.
There were only simple houses there, so simple that they could hardly provide complete shelter from the wind and rain.
Wang Yi put on the hood of his sweatshirt and slowly walked around the outside of the slum.
This is like a person who goes out to collect fruits. The wild fruits on the trees are random and only if you are lucky can you come across something edible.
If you are a little less lucky, you won’t gain much even if you work all night.
But he tried his best to search all the roads and paths here, and even searched some places near the river for a long time, but found nothing.
Just when he was feeling a little disappointed and was about to continue looking, suddenly, he smelled some strange smells, and Wang Yi’s nerves instantly tensed up.
Smells so good!
The ghoul’s sense of smell is horrible.
As long as the smell of something appears within a range of two kilometers, it can be easily captured.
After experiencing the madness of that night, this taste has been almost deeply imprinted in Wang Yi’s mind.
Absolutely right, this is the smell of blood!
“Gulp!”
Wang Yi swallowed subconsciously, and the saliva in his mouth began to be secreted subconsciously. He reluctantly reached out to wipe it, but did not run over immediately.
Even in the slums, where there is blood, nothing good will necessarily happen!
It is very likely that ghouls came to the slums to hunt. After all, the control here is relatively loose, so there are very few ghoul investigators coming to inspect.
If that’s the case, then he has to be more careful!
Slightly suppressing his inner impulse, Wang Yi quickly approached the source of the smell with fast steps. The closer he got to there, the stronger the smell became, making it difficult for him to control himself. However, reason made him slow down several times, until he got close to there, he suddenly stopped and pressed his body to the ground.
As expected, a large ghoul was eating at a speed that was astonishingly fast.
From his back, we can see that his clothes are torn. It is obvious that he used the kagune, which is why he was killed silently.
There is a kagune! This means that this person is at least B-level or above!
With Wang Yi’s C-level rank, it is impossible to fight against him!
For a moment, he felt a little regretful!
Although co-eating is rare among ghouls, the desire to protect food is the nature of ghouls!
If, because he accidentally disturbed his eating, there was no doubt that Wang Yi would be killed instantly by this ghoul.
Thinking of this, Wang Yi stood up slightly, leaned back, and planned to leave this place, but he suddenly stepped on an empty can, making a noise.
At this moment, the eating sounds suddenly stopped!
Wang Yi’s body froze for a moment, then he quickly ran away like an arrow. Unintentionally, he had developed his ability as a ghoul to the limit.
At this moment, the man who had been eating before looked back with a confused look and shook his head slightly.
He had no intention of chasing after him because he knew that Wang Yi, a low-level ghoul, would not pose any threat to him, so he continued to eat with peace of mind.
At this moment, Wang Yi had already run thousands of meters and was far away from the slums, with fear in his eyes.
Fortunately, that person did not chase after me, otherwise, with my current strength, it would be impossible for me to escape that person’s attack.
After taking a deep breath, Wang Yi sat down on the ground unconsciously, sweating all over.
In the future, if you have nothing to do, you should not go to that place. It is also good to stay at home…
Chapter 14: The Mantis Catches the Cicada (Old Version)
Wang Yi sat on the ground for a long time until his breathing became a little calmer. Then he stood up and walked back in the direction he came from, somewhat tiredly.
Maybe it was because I had just exercised too much, so my hunger was relieved a lot. Instead, I felt extremely sleepy and wanted to sleep.
He was thinking about his bed in the dining room.
Although the bed is very hard and the space is not very large, it is still comfortable. Especially when you are tired, you will definitely want to sleep deeply once you lie down.
At this time, Wang Yi was walking unconsciously, following the navigation, and unknowingly turned into a small road. When he came to his senses, it was too late.
Although this road is not too remote and there are some people living nearby, it is a dark alley with no street lights and metal trash cans piled up on both sides of the road.
The streets were full of sewage and the smell was very bad. Instinctively, Wang Yi quickened his pace.
However, this road seemed very long, and after walking for a long time, he still couldn’t see the end. He couldn’t help but feel a little anxious, and took another step forward, and saw a person who was squatting on the opposite side stood up and walked towards Wang Yi.
“I hope we won’t be robbed!”
From many movie scenes I’ve seen, it seems that robbery and the like are quite common in places like this.
The man was wearing a hat, with his hands in his pockets and his head lowered. He didn’t look like a good person at all, so Wang Yi had this guess.
However, he was only half right!
When he was not far away from Wang Yi, the man opposite him suddenly sped up and rushed in front of Wang Yi almost in the blink of an eye.
Wang Yi was stunned, his heart was shaken, and suddenly he stretched out his hand and bumped fists with the man opposite him. The two of them suddenly took a step back, and the man opposite him was stunned for a moment.
“Are you a ghoul?”
The man asked in surprise.
Wang Yi was also surprised, but he was a prophet after all, so he was not as shocked as the other party: “I am indeed a ghoul!”
“Hehe, how bizarre! A one-eyed ghoul!” The boy opposite laughed. “You are indeed different from ordinary ghouls. You exude a sweet scent similar to that of humans! I just wonder how it tastes!”
“You want to eat me?” Wang Yi frowned and hunched his body slightly.
Is eating the only thing on a ghoul’s mind?
Not everyone can do kokuba. If your body cannot withstand the sudden RC cells, it is likely to go berserk!
And from the confrontation just now, it can be seen that this person s strength is not very strong!
“He Zhi!”
Suddenly, a deep voice came from the alley behind the boy, and soon someone came over.
This person was a head taller than the boy, about 1.80 meters tall, with gray hair parted on both sides and a scruffy beard. He was a young man.
Seeing this person coming, the young man immediately put aside his previous attitude and stood up slightly. The person then spoke.
“Co-ghosting is not allowed! Especially at special times like this, ghouls don’t need to fight each other!” said the man.
“We are the Matsumoto brothers who live nearby. Who are you?”
“Me?” Wang Yi glanced at the two of them and then let down his guard. “I’m Chinese!”
“Chinese ghoul?”
The eldest of the Matsumoto brothers was stunned for a moment, then he looked at Wang Yi’s face carefully and nodded slightly: “He does not look like a Tokyo person… Come to think of it, there is a cadre in the Bronze Tree who seems to be from China…”
Suddenly, the man looked at Wang Yi with a wary look, frowned slightly, and said to him: “What are you doing here? Are you coming to Tokyo to open up a hunting ground for your Chinese ghouls?”
“I came here just to study abroad!” Wang Yi explained. “Also, I don’t plan to hunt. If there are humans who died of natural causes, that would be the best, but if not, it doesn’t matter!”
“Oh!”
Matsumoto smiled and said, “It is said that the Chinese are very smart. Now it seems to be true! Ghouls don’t hunt. This is the first time I have heard of this! Do you think we will believe it?”
The Matsumoto brothers immediately made a gesture to prepare for an attack, and Wang Yi’s eyes twitched slightly when he saw this.
The current situation is extremely unfavorable for him!
I definitely can’t win by fighting, but if I run away, maybe I don’t have that much confidence!
This is because the younger of the two is already a C-rank ghoul, and if it was the older brother, he would most likely be a B-rank due to his age.
Heizi! This is really tricky!
“I’m not lying to you!” Wang Yi looked at the Matsumoto brothers and said, “Chinese ghouls are different. Even if they don’t eat meat for a long time, it doesn’t matter. We can suppress hunger with the blood of other animals! In addition, I’m a medical student and I can often come into contact with blood packs! So, using blood to temporarily suppress hunger is no problem!”
“Um “
The Matsumoto brothers relaxed their attitude, as if they felt there was some truth in this.
But the fact that Wang Yi is a one-eyed ghoul is extremely strange.
Even the ghouls in China, according to their understanding, have never heard of a one-eyed person.
“You are very special!” The eldest of the Matsumoto brothers stood up slightly and looked at Wang Yi: “Since we are in this area, maybe we will meet often. My name is Matsumoto Yukiki, and this is my younger brother, his name is Matsumoto Tsuruchi. Since there is no hostility, we can be friends, which may be helpful at this special moment. What’s your name?”
“My name is Wang Yi!” Wang Yi nodded and said seriously.
“Well, Wang Yi, I’ll remember that!” Matsumoto Yuki nodded. “Also, let me tell you one thing. We are not the only two ghouls living in this place. We may not be interested in ghouls, but they don’t think so. So, you should be more careful in the future. After all, the smell on you is really special!”
“Thank you!” Wang Yi nodded.
“Huh? Just let him go like this? Then what should we do today?” said Matsumoto Tsuruochi.
“I’ve told you before, no matter how hungry you are, you can’t eat your own kind, because you’ll turn into a monster, just like the one with the eyepatch!” said Matsumoto Yukiki.
“I think it’s good to have an eye mask. At least I can avenge my mom!” Matsumoto Tsuruchi clenched his fist.
“Keep hunting, and you can avenge mom!”
Matsumoto Yukiki took one last look at Wang Yi and nodded to him. Soon he and Matsumoto Tsuruochi made way and watched Wang Yi leave in the distance.
Wang Yi returned to the bedroom through the window and lay on the bed, his heart pounding.
Although he didn’t eat any meat to fill his hunger tonight, at least he had some understanding of the situation in the vicinity, so it wasn’t a wasted trip.
However, Wang Yi suddenly developed a deep curiosity about the mysterious figure who hunted the poor, the Matsumoto brothers hiding in the alley, and the ghouls he had never met before.
He really wanted to know about the lives of other ghouls. He didn’t just use himself as a specimen, or even anime as a specimen. He wanted to truly understand the lives of those ghouls.
As he was thinking, Wang Yi slowly fell asleep.
What he didn’t know was that, in the distance, a man saw him jumping out of the window, so he fiercely extinguished the cigarette in his mouth, stomped hard on the ground a few times, and then slowly left the scene…
Chapter 15: White Pigeons Arrive (Old Version)
Early in the morning, when Wang Yi had just woken up from his sleep, he heard shouting coming from downstairs.
This was a girl’s voice, and it sounded very cheerful. He knew that it must be Misaka Ryo.
In recent days, Misaka Ryo has been hanging around the restaurant whenever she has time, punching in at regular times, and seems to have gotten used to this kind of life.
However, such a life is somewhat troublesome for Wang Yi.
After all, I can’t live my life according to my own preferences.
After yawning, putting on his clothes and washing up, Wang Yi went downstairs.
In front of the counter, Misaka Ryo was sitting and eating a plate of fried rice, with a very wild attitude. On the other hand, the store manager sitting opposite was very quiet, with a serious face, as if he was thinking about something.
At this moment, seeing Wang Yi coming downstairs, they both came to their senses at the same time and stretched out their hands to greet him.
“Hey, morning!”
“Good morning, manager, good morning, Misaka-san!” Wang Yi nodded.
“Hmph!” Upon hearing this, Misaka Ryo immediately put down the spoon, raised his eyebrows, put his hands on his hips, and looked at Wang Yi with some dissatisfaction. “We have known each other for such a long time, it’s time to change the name! Like I said before, you can just call me Ryo! Similarly, I will call you Xiaoyi!”
“Forehead “
After staring at Misaka Ryo in silence for a few seconds, Wang Yi suddenly rolled his eyes and walked towards the kitchen.
“Hey, what’s that attitude of yours! Say something! Stop ignoring me, hey!”
“Wang Yi should be very unhappy with your address to him. Maybe people in China just like to be called by their full name!” said Katsuo Okubo.
At this time, Wang Yi, who had just come out of the kitchen with a plate of fried rice, put down the fried rice, took the spoon out of his mouth, and then spoke.
“That’s not true! In China, friends usually like to call each other by nicknames!”
“Oh?” Okubo Katsuo’s eyes moved and he looked at Wang Yi. “For example, what was your nickname in high school?”
“Potatoes!” Wang Yi stuffed a large spoonful of fried rice into his mouth and chewed it like a hamster, with a cute picture style coming towards him.
Hearing this, Misaka Ryo, who was sitting opposite him, almost spit out a mouthful of fried rice.
She forced herself to swallow it, took a sip of water, then she held her stomach and laughed.
“Potato! You Chinese people are really interesting. You actually call your friends this way! Haha! So funny!”
“It’s okay! In comparison, your something-something sauce is indeed much more serious!” Wang Yi said expressionlessly.
At this moment, Katsuo Okubo was looking at Wang Yi with a gradually absent-minded gaze. Coincidentally, the wind chime at the restaurant entrance rang, and the three of them immediately turned their gazes over.
However, after just one look, the three of them were suddenly stunned at the same time, with a strange look on their faces.
“Boss, are you still open? I see you haven’t put up a sign outside, but we really can’t find a restaurant open!” one person said.
After hearing this, Katsuo Okubo came to his senses and nodded, then walked around the counter and took out his notebook to prepare the order for the two people.
At this moment, Misaka Ryo had lowered her body, looked at Wang Yi and spoke quietly.
“Hey, that’s ‘White Dove’!”
“White dove?” Wang Yi was stunned for a moment, then immediately reacted.
Ghoul Investigator, alias: White Dove!
From their neat uniforms and the boxes they were carrying, one could tell their identities.
They are definitely from CCG!
But why did the CCG people show up here so early in the morning?
“What would you like to eat?” asked the manager.
“I’m really sorry to bother you so early. Anything will do as long as I can fill my stomach!” said one of the ghoul investigators.
“Oh.” Okubo Katsuo nodded and looked at the two of them: “I just made some fried rice in the kitchen, and there are still some ingredients left. If you don’t mind, how about some fried rice?”
“Fried rice? I haven’t had it for a long time. Thank you! Please make it quicker!”
Katsuo Okubo nodded, turned around and looked at Wang Yi. Wang Yi immediately put down the spoon and ran to the kitchen. After a while, he brought out two plates of steaming golden fried rice.
Seeing the golden color of the fried rice and its tempting aroma, the two ghoul investigators were excited. After saying “I’m going to eat”, they picked up their spoons and started eating.
At this moment, Wang Yi returned to his seat and continued to eat the remaining fried rice, but his eyes never left the two of them.
After all, their identities are too special, and any of their actions must be closely related to ghouls.
At this time, Okubo Katsuo made two cups of hot cocoa and passed them over, placing them in front of the two people: “Drink some hot cocoa, it can warm your body and refresh you! It’s free!”
“Eh? Is this okay?”
“You’re welcome, enjoy!”
“Wow, store manager, you are such a nice person. We will not be polite then!”
After they took a sip of hot cocoa, they both felt relaxed and the coldness in their bodies was completely dispelled. They both couldn’t help but shiver in comfort.
“After a night of continuous operations, it’s great to have a cup of hot cocoa in the morning!” A ghoul investigator spoke up. “Manager, you don’t know. The two of us patrolled this area all night last night, but we still didn’t find anything. You have a very powerful ghoul living here, I guarantee it!”
“Really?” Okubo Katsuo was stunned for a moment, then nodded: “Are there any powerful ghouls around here? I haven’t heard of them!”
“Of course!” Another person had a smug look on his face and quickly ate a few bites of fried rice. “Last night, a body was found in the slums. It was left behind after being attacked by a ghoul. After we got the information, we started a search overnight, but the ghoul had already disappeared without a trace. The hateful thing is that this is not the first attack here!”
“Really? But I haven’t heard any media reports about it!” said Katsuo Okubo.
“What the media reports is only a small part. After all, this person attacks those who are homeless and have no status in society!” said a ghoul investigator. “So, we call him the ‘Wandering Reaper’!”
“Wandering Reaper!”
Katsuo Okubo repeated the same thing, his face looking much gloomier.
On the other side, apart from Misaka Ryo who was already a little surprised, Wang Yi kept his head down and ate fried rice, but his heart was in great turmoil.
If what you think is right!
The so-called wandering reaper should be the tall ghoul that I saw last night!
I didn’t expect that CCG had already launched the operation overnight, at such a fast speed.
“But don’t worry, CCG has noticed the situation here and has sent many people to patrol the area. I believe that ghoul will be found and subdued soon!” said a ghoul investigator.
“Thanks for your hard work!”
“No, that’s what we should do!”
The two of them had a hearty meal and left some money. Okubo collected it and started to clear the table.
On the other side, Wang Yi had also finished his meal and stood up to look at Okubo Katsuo: “Manager, I’m going to the academy. I have some things to do this morning, so I can’t stay in the store!”
“Let’s go!” Wang Yi glanced at Misaka Ryo, picked up his bag, looked at her and said.
Chapter 16: Encounter (Old Version)
The experiment in the morning went smoothly. Although it was my first time, it was very easy for me to assist because I had many years of work experience.
However, Misaka Ryo was very dissatisfied with the fact that Wang Yi had concealed from her the fact that he was Professor Noda’s assistant.
Therefore, Wang Yi had to spend a lot of money to finally calm her down.
After class, Professor Noda specifically talked to Wang Yi and told him to make preparations as soon as possible, because the experiment at CCG would soon enter the demonstration stage, and he would be in a rush by then.
So, that night, although Wang Yi still stayed in the restaurant, he kept hiding in the bedroom, reading various difficult reference books and sighing constantly.
Medicine is indeed not a simple matter that can be learned easily.
I had just started to learn “Anatomy” and “Human Physiology” and I already felt a headache.
Not only does one need to memorize a large amount of professional knowledge, but most importantly, one has to endure the boredom of reading long passages of text. Before ten o’clock, Wang Yi was already tired of it.
Leaning back, closing the book, closing his eyes and pinching the space between his eyes, Wang Yi slowly closed his eyes to rest and digest the knowledge he had just read.
Those blood vessels, organs, and flesh were constantly swaying in front of his eyelids. When he opened his eyes again, Wang Yi was surprised to find that the hunger he felt last night had reappeared, making his thinking even worse.
“Oh, this broken body! When will it evolve to the point where it doesn’t need to eat and can remain undisturbed? It should at least reach the Half-He level!” Wang Yi shook his head.
When reaching the level of a half-hertz, because of the body’s overreaction to RC cells, devouring more RC cells becomes a painful thing.
Therefore, when that happens, the ghoul’s appetite will immediately decrease! They will no longer have any interest in things like ko-gakure!
However, he was a person with a system, and even if he reached the semi-hertz level, he would not be able to suppress his body’s desire for RC cells. If that really happened, Wang Yi would probably have a real headache!
Thinking of this, he suddenly felt upset.
Although he had heard about the white pigeons patrolling the area during the day, he still couldn’t suppress the impulse in his body.
What’s more, I am different from ordinary ghouls and my situation is very special.
If no one had seen his true face, I’m afraid no one would suspect that he was a ghoul!
After all, no ghoul can obtain the basic energy to maintain their body through human food.
Thinking of this, Wang Yi swallowed his saliva, immediately stood up, climbed out of the window, and wandered on the street.
This time, he specifically chose some remote places because there would be a high probability of dead bodies appearing here.
If conditions allowed, Wang Yi would actually prefer places like winding mountain roads, where he would definitely have a “good meal”.
As he walked, Wang Yi suddenly stopped at a narrow alley.
His sense of smell is very sharp, and he can easily smell even a little bit of blood.
But here, it is not something that can be explained by a little bit of blood.
It was very rich, so rich that it almost drove people crazy.
Wang Yi’s saliva was being secreted rapidly again. He was unable to control his body, so he took the risk and walked in.
However, after walking only a few steps, Wang Yi was suddenly stunned. He immediately jumped onto the buildings on both sides of the alley and quietly looked down.
Several other people came to the alley!
These people were wearing very thin clothes, with some of their skin exposed, but they didn’t feel cold.
This is very different from the performance of ordinary people, so Wang Yi immediately determined that these people were definitely ghouls!
There were five people who came here, four men and one woman. They were all dressed in punk style, wearing gold and silver, very similar to the bikers.
At this moment, the five of them shrugged their noses almost at the same time and spoke excitedly.
“Hehe, someone is hunting here! It’s just right. I haven’t eaten meat for many days. My stomach is rumbling, so I don’t have to go hunting for food!”
As one of them spoke, the color of his eyes quickly darkened, revealing a pair of terrifying red dots in the center.
At the side, the other four people also opened their eyes one after another, and the woman spoke immediately.
“It’s so hard to find prey. This time, you must give me the heart!”
“Why?” The man who had spoken before smiled and turned to look at the female ghoul. “I am the leader of our team, so the heart and other high-quality meat naturally belong to me! The other internal organs also belong to me!”
“Tsk, you always act like a boss, taking all the benefits for yourself and acting arbitrarily!” said the female ghoul angrily.
But then, she suddenly leaned on the man’s shoulders, posed in a seductive manner.
“Boss, if you are willing to give me your heart, tonight I will let you…what do you think!”
“Really?” The boss glanced at the female ghoul, licked his tongue, and looked obscene, but he was not moved. “People like you have been played with by others for a long time. Since you are not a virgin, it is not that important. Therefore, the heart must be mine!”
“snort!”
The female ghoul’s face suddenly changed, and she was unhappy. However, facing the other four male ghouls, she had no ability to resist, so she had to grit her teeth and let it go.
“Let’s go in and see what’s hunting here! They even dare to intrude into our ‘Kanto Bosozoku’ territory. We must teach them a lesson!” said the boss with a grin.
“Yes! Better to kill them!” said another.
“If you kill them, their hearts will be mine!” the female ghoul spoke again.
“So beautiful!” The boss turned his head to look at the female ghoul, and suddenly his expression became much colder. “If you want to die, just eat together! There are only zero times and infinite times of eating together, but anyone who has eaten together cannot resist the temptation! And with the rapid increase of RC cells in your body, the only outcome for you is death!”
“Humph! Who said that? There are so many Half-Hei people. At worst, I can just join the Bronze Tree!” The female ghoul didn’t care at all.
“Oh, stupid woman, whatever you want!” The boss turned around and smiled coldly. “But that’s a matter for later. Let’s go and deal with those who are hunting in our territory!”
“Okay! I can’t wait!”
A group of people were ready to go, and under the leadership of the boss, they quickly rushed deep into the alley.
At this time, after they were far away, Wang Yi couldn’t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and sweat suddenly broke out on his face.
Isn’t this place too dangerous? Why do I always run into ghouls stronger than me wherever I go?
It seems that it is better to go back as soon as possible…
Chapter 17: Ghoul War (Old Version)
Wang Yi stood up from the roof, silently looked into the depths of the alley, mourned for a second for the ghouls who were about to suffer disaster, then immediately jumped off the roof and quickly ran out of the alley.
However, as soon as he landed, he heard a burst of rapid breathing behind him. As soon as he turned around, Wang Yi was immediately startled.
A man with a hideous face and blood all over his face was rushing towards this side quickly, so fast that he almost left an afterimage.
Following closely beside this man, a slightly smaller guy was covering his shoulder with one hand. There was a long, horrible scar on it, deep enough to see the bone.
The blood was flowing down his arm desperately, and it was difficult to stop it. It was obvious that the man was very weak.
There are others!
The man running in the front was stunned when he saw Wang Yi, and immediately pointed the hex wrapped around his arm at Wang Yi, as if he was ready to attack at any time.
Wang Yi, who saw this scene, immediately took a step back. Coincidentally, he came to a place where light could barely reach, and the two people who were charging suddenly stopped.
“It’s you!”
“Is it you?”
Both sides were very surprised when they saw each other!
Wang Yi didn’t expect that the two ghouls who had hunted here before and were later hunted by the Kanto bikers were actually the Matsumoto brothers he had met that day. The Matsumoto brothers also never expected to meet him at such a critical moment!
However, because of this one second of delay, the five ghouls behind him had already caught up!
Among these five people, only one had scales wrapped around his waist like a giant snake, and the others only made fighting postures and none of them were summoned out.
Trouble!
Wang Yi suddenly thought of it.
Three against five, the current situation is very unfavorable for them no matter how you look at it.
This is especially true when you are a novice ghoul and the opponents are all veteran ghouls.
At this time, the leader of the Kanto biker gang who had been seen before saw Wang Yi suddenly appear there. He was stunned for a moment, then suddenly opened his eyes wide and spoke.
“It smells so good! How can this human have such a strong and delicious smell? It makes me unable to control my appetite!”
“Ha! You are really unlucky. You are being targeted again!” While covering the wound on his shoulder, Matsumoto Tsuruochi turned around and laughed at Wang Yi.
At this time, the Kanto bikers grinned and said, “Haha! As long as there are humans to eat, there is no need for useless ghouls like you! Get out of here quickly, or I will skin you alive!”
As he spoke, the giant snake wrapped around his waist seemed to wake up, slowly raised its head, and spit out its tongue from the opened crack, really like a living giant snake.
“Damn it!” Matsumoto Tsuruchi glanced at Matsumoto Yukiki. “Brother, let’s retreat first! Leave this guy behind to cover the rear. Anyway, they are not targeting us!”
“Tsuruchi!” Matsumoto Yukigi frowned and glanced at Wang Yi. “After all, we are ghouls in the same camp. It is not our style to abandon our partners. What’s more, how do you know that after they deal with him, they will not come to deal with us again! Nothing a ghoul says can be trusted!”
“Hehe!” The boss took a step forward, stretched out his hand to scratch his hair, and a smile appeared on his face: “What you guys are saying seems very interesting! What’s going on? Could it be that this person is not a human being. But a ghoul like us?”
“Of course!” Matsumoto Yukiki frowned coldly. “Moreover, he is the most unique one-eyed ghoul among all ghouls!”
“What!”
The boss was stunned and immediately looked at Wang Yi.
The other people in the biker tribe also turned their gazes towards Wang Yi with a wary look in their eyes.
The one-eyed ghoul is the most terrifying among all ghouls. Any ghoul would know this.
Apart from other things, the One-Eyed Owl of the Bronze Tree and the Eyepatch are both one-eyed ghouls. And looking at their combat power, it is already very terrifying!
“Haha, my luck today is really good!”
After a long while, the eldest brother finally spoke, his body trembling a little.
Wang Yi obviously looks harmless, but Kaneki Ken is the same.
However, no one would doubt Kaneki Ken’s cruelty.
“Damn, the situation is not good, we have to retreat immediately!” The boss took a step back, moved his kagune forward, and took a defensive posture to prevent a sneak attack.
At this time, except for the female ghoul, the other ghouls also subconsciously took a step back.
Only the female ghoul stood there, gritting her teeth slightly, her eyes fixed on Wang Yi, her saliva almost dripping.
“It’s so beautiful! If you don’t leave, we will keep you here!” said the boss.
“You!” The female ghoul turned around. “You are too cowardly. You are not worthy of being called Kanto biker gang! Didn’t you see how scared that ghoul was? His body was shaking! Would a powerful ghoul be so scared that he would shake when facing ghouls of our level?”
Hearing this, several ghouls were stunned at the same time, and then looked at Wang Yi carefully again.
Sure enough, although Wang Yi tried his best to hide his fear, his body had already betrayed him.
A powerful ghoul will never dodge when looking at his opponent, ever!
“Hey! What good luck!” The boss said. “I heard that eating the meat of the one-eyed ghoul will not cause the transformation to a kakusha, and it can also greatly improve one’s own strength! If I eat this guy, my strength will be immediately raised to S-level!”
“Hahaha! That’s right! I was the one who discovered this ghoul. I must eat his heart!”
“Don’t worry, as long as we kill him, everyone will have a share!”
The boss’s eyes gradually became cold, he lowered his body, and the helium on his waist resumed its previous attacking posture. Wang Yi’s mood instantly became extremely nervous!
“Damn it! Brother! Don’t hesitate, run!” Matsumoto Tsurichi shouted.
Damn it
Matsumoto Yukiki also retreated a little.
There was no other way. The other side had five ghouls, one of whom was as strong as himself, both of whom were B-rank and could use kagune.
Even if he could hold this man back, with the remaining four surrounding his injured brother and a ghoul who obviously looked like a novice, there was no chance of winning no matter how he thought about it.
Just when he was stuck in a difficult decision, Wang Yi on the side suddenly spoke up.
“You guys run away! I can handle these five people by myself!”
Having said that, Wang Yi heaved a sigh of relief, and the whole person seemed to calm down suddenly, and he was ready for battle in an instant.
He took off the hat on his head and gently slid his fingers across his bangs. At that moment, Wang Yi’s right eye was slowly covered with a layer of black color.
“One-eyed… ghoul!”
The biker gang leader’s eyes suddenly turned cold.
Chapter 18: We Are in the Same Boat (Old Version)
After hearing what Wang Yi said, Matsumoto Tsuruchi no longer planned to stay and immediately took a step forward to flee the scene.
In any case, they didn’t have much of a relationship with Wang Yi, so there was no need to take the blame for him at this time. That was stupid behavior.
However, when he saw his elder brother’s expression suddenly become serious when looking at Wang Yi, he was stunned and gritted his teeth.
The eldest brother is too much of a nice guy, so he has never gone on a large-scale hunt. He has been hungry for a long time, which has resulted in his strength barely reaching level B.
Now, seeing his eyes, Matsumoto Tsuruchi instantly understood his elder brother’s thoughts. He was afraid that he really intended to stay and help Wang Yi to deal with the vicious people in front of him.
“Brother, we can’t beat them! Do you want to die here without avenging mom?” Matsumoto Tsurichi shouted.
“Tsuruchi!” Matsumoto Yukiki’s voice came faintly. “The mission of avenging your mother is now left to you. You must survive, no matter what, you must survive!”
Brother!
Just as Matsumoto Tsuruchi shouted this, the five people on the opposite side suddenly rushed over here without any warning, instantly breaking the deadlock on the scene.
Hepburn Tsuruchi saw that the five men had been aiming at Matsumoto Yukiki from the very beginning, and their intention was very obvious: they wanted to get rid of him quickly and then deal with Wang Yi.
Seeing this scene, Matsumoto Tsuruochi gritted his teeth and then dragged his arm and rushed towards the people who surrounded his eldest brother.
At this moment, Wang Yi was absent-minded for a moment.
He didn’t expect that after he said this, Matsumoto Yukiki would actually stay and help him without any hesitation.
He knew clearly that this was a dead end, but he still wanted to help. To use a Chinese saying, when you see injustice, you should draw your sword and help!
Wang Yi took a deep breath.
If he could survive tonight, he would thank him in any way.
However, the most important thing to do now is to fight!
A terrifying red light suddenly shot out from Wang Yi’s bright eyes, and then he immediately disappeared from the spot, and his body moved out in an instant.
By the time everyone came to their senses, Wang Yi had already arrived next to a ghoul from the biker tribe.
While he was busy attacking Matsumoto Yukiki, Wang Yi kicked him out.
The ghoul instantly slammed into the wall of the alley like a cannonball, and his body was deeply embedded in it.
The biker gang leader was stunned for a moment, immediately took a step back, and looked at Wang Yi in horror.
Are you kidding?
A ghoul who can’t even use his kagune actually possesses such terrifying power!
If I observe correctly, this power is comparable to mine. But he is only a C-rank ghoul!
“What’s going on?”
The Matsumoto brothers were also stunned.
Matsumoto Tsuruchi frowned.
I have fought with Wang Yi before, and logically speaking, his attack power shouldn’t be so terrifying.
Could it be that he still had something up his sleeve the last time we met?
Looking back at that time, it seemed that Wang Yi was in a passive defense, so he did not exert the full strength of his body. With this explanation, it seemed to be understood instantly!
“Heh, the one-eyed ghoul is really strong!” Matsumoto Yukiki said. “This is getting interesting! Two B-class ghouls, plus one C-class, against one B-class and four C-class, I wonder what the result will be?”
The biker gang leader gritted his teeth.
Wrong decision!
I didn’t expect that the one-eyed ghoul was so powerful. It turned out that he was not something that ordinary ghouls could measure up to.
However, this also made him more determined to eat Wang Yi!
Because as long as you eat this guy, let alone A-level or S-level, I’m afraid it’s very likely that you can reach SS-level instantly!
“I’ll hold this guy back, you must kill the one-eyed ghoul!”
The boss got furious and quickly raised the big snake at his waist and attacked Matsumoto Yukiki. The two men’s kagune collided and sparks flew, but they were forced to move away from the scene under the boss’s plan.
Although Matsumoto Yukiki is anxious now, he is also very helpless about the boss’s suppression.
At the same time, he became more and more worried about Wang Yi and the other person.
“Damn it! It’s all your fault for dragging us down!” Matsumoto Tsuruchi yelled at Wang Yi. “If it weren’t for you, my brother and I would have left this damn place long ago! But I have to listen to what he said… Let me tell you! I’m injured, and my strength is not as good as before. You’d better pray that you can hold on!”
“Yeah! I’ll deal with them!”
Wang Yi’s words did not seem to be based on confidence, but the fact that he had just knocked someone away with one blow gave him more courage.
I remember when I first came here, I once knocked a ghoul away with one punch.
Although there was a system bonus, his own strength was not weak. This was evident from his previous kick.
Matsumoto Tsuruchi slowly approached Wang Yi, looked at the four people opposite him, and suddenly said: “Go!”
The two men attacked the four people on the opposite sides at the same time, with a smile on their faces, seeming to be very confident.
Facing the combined attack of the two, except for the ghoul who was slightly injured from the previous attack, the other three took a posture of being on high alert and quickly went forward to meet the attack.
The two fists collided, and unsurprisingly, Wang Yi defeated one ghoul, but was hit hard in the face by the other, and flew backwards.
Matsumoto Tsuruochi was already in a stalemate with his opponent from the beginning, and with the help of the female ghoul, he was kicked in the chest soon and flew out together with Wang Yi.
“Damn! Are you kidding me?” Matsumoto Tsuruchi rolled his eyes and looked at Wang Yi. “You are too weak! I can’t accept that a one-eyed ghoul is someone like you!”
“Today is my first battle, so take care of yourself!” Wang Yi got up, wiped the blood from his mouth, and rushed forward again.
At this moment, Matsumoto Tsuruchi grinned unconsciously. Seeing Wang Yi being beaten up by a group of people as soon as he rushed over, he couldn’t help but shook his head. With the thought that he was indeed stronger than him, he crawled over and rushed up again.
Just like this, time and time again, Wang Yi stood up again after being knocked down, and he grew up slowly in the constant fighting.
This speed of growth in battle almost made Matsumoto Tsuruchi dumbfounded.
At the beginning, Wang Yi’s physical skills were very poor and he was often punched, but now, whenever the opponent hits him, he can avoid it in most cases.
Or maybe, Wang Yi’s initial offensive methods were only straight punches and straight kicks.
However, as the battle with several people lasted longer and longer, this guy actually learned a lot of simple and fast attack methods similar to physical skills, so much so that he began to wonder if Wang Yi had suddenly become a different person.
In fact, Wang Yi had learned a lot of martial arts from watching videos before, but because he had never practiced in actual combat, he had no way to put them into practice.
However, in this life-and-death situation, Wang Yi constantly stimulated the potential in his body and the memory in his brain through continuous fighting, which enabled him to make rapid progress in a period of time!
After a while, the four opponents felt it was very difficult to deal with Wang Yi.
Now, it is not even a battle between two people, but just a battle between Wang Yi alone.
Matsumoto Tsuruchi was panting, hiding aside and peeking most of the time, his face twitching from time to time.
Wang Yi just had a cold face and kept attacking like a robot. The four ghouls were already covered with scars and their breathing was rapid.
If the fight continues, they will probably be wiped out by Wang Yi if they are not careful!
“Damn it, how could it turn out like this! Isn’t the boss’s fight over yet?” a biker ghoul said anxiously.
“We can’t go on like this. If we continue, we might be the ones to be killed!”
The four of them exchanged glances, and chose to stop and prepare to retreat.
However, at this moment, a figure suddenly came rushing over, and his sturdy kagune directly threw Matsumoto Tsuruochi against the wall.
After that, Hezi suddenly stretched forward, with a black scaly luster, like a spear, and stabbed Wang Yi’s chest fiercely.
In the distance, Matsumoto Yukiki roared and quickly chased after him, but it was too late!
Wang Yi, you re about to die!
Chapter 19: Desperate Moments (Old Version)
The long spear pierced through Wang Yi’s left chest, and a bright red thing like a javelin came out from there, tearing Wang Yi’s body apart. At first glance, it was hideous and terrifying.
At this time, Wang Yi felt the feeling of being pierced by the knife for the second time.
Compared to the first time, although the pain was still just as severe, he managed to hold on and not fall down immediately!
However, even so, Wang Yi’s consciousness was slowly becoming blurred as the blood drained out, and when the heel was pulled out, he suddenly knelt down.
Behind him, the biker gang leader’s eyes widened.
He was breathing heavily, and his whole body was covered with scars, but the smile on his face was glaring and shocking.
Suddenly, the boss started laughing crazily.
“Hahaha, hahaha! I finally found an opportunity with you! I’ve pierced your heart. Even if you’re a ghoul, you can’t survive!”
“cough!”
Wang Yi suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood, supported himself on the ground with his hands, and coughed up blood in large mouthfuls.
Haha, you deserve it, you
The boss’s voice suddenly stopped.
At this moment, there was also a sharp object protruding from his chest, with the tip pointing upwards, stained with hot blood, and steam was coming out of there.
The boss’s whole body trembled, and he turned back with difficulty, but he saw a very complicated look in Matsumoto Yukiki’s eyes.
“You killed the boss!”
Several ghouls on the opposite side suddenly shouted.
In the entire Kanto biker gang, only their boss is a B-rank ghoul.
Now the boss is about to die. If they stay here any longer, it will be really dangerous!
Thinking of this, several people did not hesitate and turned around and ran to the other end of the alley at an extremely fast speed without caring about the boss’s life or death.
The boss who was hanging on Matsumoto Yukiki Kazuko stretched out his hands in despair and tried to make a sound several times, but he was suppressed by the large amount of blood gushing out. In the end, he could only hang his head weakly.
Puff!
Pulling the kagune out of the boss’ chest, Matsumoto Yukiki threw the boss to the side of the road like a sack, letting his blood stain the place red, and rushed directly towards Wang Yi and the other man who were lying on the ground.
“What’s the situation?” After looking at Wang Yi, Matsumoto Yukiki frowned even deeper and said to Matsumoto Tsuruochi.
“Not good!” Matsumoto Tsuruchi shook his head. “The kagune of that man just now has pierced his entire heart. Now, he is almost dead, and his pupils have begun to dilate. Even if there is a ghoul doctor present, it will be of no use at all!”
Really?
Matsumoto Yukiki gritted his teeth slightly, his hair on his forehead covered his eyes, but it made him look even more terrifying.
Suddenly, Matsumoto Yukiki jumped up from the ground and walked directly towards the boss who had been dead for a long time.
Then, he wrapped the Jiahe around his arm again, exerted a little force, and directly cut open the boss’s chest!
“Feed him!”
Matsumoto Yukiki threw the boss’s heart into Matsumoto Tsuruchi’s hands and spoke.
“Brother, are you crazy?” Matsumoto Tsuruchi was stunned. “He’s almost dead, how can he eat? Even if he swallowed it, his stomach wouldn’t be able to digest it!”
“Don’t waste time, hurry up!” Matsumoto Yuki frowned.
“Okay, okay, I’ll do it!”
Matsumoto Tsuruchi glanced at the heart in the book, sighed secretly, then reached out and tore off a piece from it, pried open Wang Yi’s jaw, and stuffed it into his mouth.
At this moment, Wang Yi, whose consciousness had fallen into a low state, instinctively felt a sweet taste in his mouth transmitted from his tongue to his brain, just like a long-dry desert waiting for a once-in-a-century flood.
Vitality is rapidly recovering, and the still heart in the body suddenly begins beating violently.
Wang Yi, who had already rolled his eyes, suddenly sat up quickly, his red eyes wide open, and he chewed frantically with his mouth.
Fuck, you
Matsumoto Tsuruchi had just said half of his words when Wang Yi suddenly snatched the heart from his hand and ate it up in just three or two bites.
After that, his eyes quickly turned to the remains of the boss who had fallen to the ground. He pounced on him extremely quickly and began to bite him madly.
At this moment, Wang Yi was like a wild beast out of control, constantly biting his prey, and then swallowing all the meat into his stomach without leaving a single piece.
The Matsumoto brothers looked at Wang Yi from behind, their eyes widened and their bodies trembled slightly.
The current Wang Yi doesn t feel like a human at all, and he s not even a ghoul!
They had never seen such a horrible creature before. It was a kind of absolute madness after losing its mind!
After a while, Matsumoto Tsuruchi, who was already a little dazed, turned around, spit deeply, and looked at Matsumoto Yukiki.
“Brother, he won’t eat us too on a whim, will he?”
“It’s hard to say!” Matsumoto Yukiki narrowed his eyes and kept observing Wang Yi’s changes.
After he devoured the ghoul, his body began to recover miraculously.
It starts from the heart and then slowly spreads to all the wounds.
By the time only half of the boss was left, no wounds could be seen on Wang Yi’s body.
The skin at the originally injured place was as smooth as before, as if it had never been injured at all.
“What a terrifying recovery ability! This ability is probably already at the A-level, or even higher!” said Matsumoto Yukiki.
The two Matsumoto brothers just stared at Wang Yi eating until the eldest brother had eaten everything. Then Wang Yi slowly stopped, lowered his head, silently wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, then stood up and turned his back to the two brothers.
For a moment, the Matsumoto brothers became alert and took a defensive posture.
Since this guy has already eaten together, it is very likely that he will attack the two of them as well.
So depending on the situation, it might be best for them to leave here as soon as possible.
However, at this moment, Wang Yi suddenly spoke.
Ah I m finally full!
“Huh?” The Matsumoto brothers were stunned.
At this time, Wang Yi turned around.
Apart from the horrific bloodstains on his body, Wang Yi’s bright eyes have returned to normal, and the childish expression on his face is no different from the quiet boy before.
Looking at the two brothers, Wang Yi smiled slightly.
“Sorry to scare you! Don’t worry, even though I’ve eaten together before, I won’t attack people I know, so you can rest assured!”
“Hey! Who the hell are you? Not only can you repair the heart, but you can also do something like Kobo so easily! Are you also someone like the one with the eyepatch?” Matsumoto Tsurichi said warily.
“Eye mask?” Wang Yi narrowed his eyes and looked up at the sky unconsciously.
Above the narrow space of the alley, a bright moon was in the sky, and the cold moonlight sprinkled down, shining on him quietly, like an angel.
After a while, Wang Yi suddenly spoke.
“If given a choice, who would want to be a ghoul!”
Chapter 20 B-rank ghoul (old version)
After saying this, Wang Yi ignored the two brothers. One of them seemed to be dazed for a moment and stood there quietly.
In fact, he was just confirming the information coming from his mind.
Now it seems that my first mission has been completed!
“Congratulations to the host, you have successfully completed mission 1.1: Becoming a B-rank ghoul. Obtained RC value, 10,000; system coin, 1.”
“Current RC value, 15700, grade, B+.”
“Kagune evolution: mixed kagune. Tail kagune, scale kagune.”
“At the same time, open the system mall. The host can click on the mall through the operation interface and use system coins to exchange for goods!”
“It has indeed reached B level!”
After a long time, when all the information had been confirmed, Wang Yi suddenly took a deep breath and thought silently.
After eating a genuine B-rank ghoul and obtaining a 10,000-point RC cell value reward, Wang Yi has jumped from a C-rank ghoul to a B+ level.
The so-called B+ is already very close to grade A.
If we classify them according to the RC cell value, those with an RC cell value over 900 are basically considered ghouls, belonging to the last category, Class C.
After the RC cell value exceeds 5000, it will enter Class B.
The cell value of 20,000 is the dividing line between grade A and grade B, so with my current cell value of 15,700RC, I can indeed be considered as grade B+.
In addition, during the process of eating just now, his infinite devouring skills were also taking effect, transforming his body.
At the beginning, his kagune only had one type, the tail kagune, and its combat power was neither strong nor weak, which could be said to be a very useless existence.
But after fusing with the boss’s scaled kagune, the kagune in his body has evolved into a hybrid kagune, with the abilities of both kagunes. This way, he will be even more powerful during the battle.
As for the system currency, Wang Yi has no time to study it now. It may be useful, but it will be better when it is useful. It is not too late to study it slowly.
After Wang Yi stopped to think for a few minutes, the system’s voice rang again, just as sudden as that night, but it made Wang Yi’s mouth curl up in an arc.
“System mission released: Mission 1.2, difficulty 2 stars. Mission content: Hunt down a ghoul. Reward: RC cell value 10,000, system coin 2.”
“Huh!” Wang Yi breathed a sigh of relief.
Luckily it wasn t a very difficult task!
Hunting ghouls? Easy!
If it were the previous Wang Yi, he might be in danger if he acted carelessly, but now his level is at least B-level, which is considered a strong existence in the bottom of the food chain.
After sorting out all the things, Wang Yi’s consciousness slowly returned to the real world.
He glanced at the Panasonic brothers. When they saw Wang Yi’s horrified eyes, their hearts suddenly skipped a beat for no reason.
At this time, Wang Yi walked towards the two of them.
Matsumoto Tsuruochi instinctively took a step back, but when he saw his elder brother looking forward with a serious face, he had to pout and take another step forward.
After taking three steps in front of the two men, Wang Yi suddenly stopped and looked at them seriously.
Then, he suddenly bowed deeply to the two of them and said calmly: “Thank you for what happened tonight! If I have the chance in the future, I will definitely repay this favor!”
“call!”
Matsumoto Tsuruchi patted his chest upon hearing this, and looked at Wang Yi who raised his head and laughed triumphantly: “At least you have some sense, you know that we brothers helped you. From now on, if I tell you to go east, you can’t go west…”
“Tsuruchi!” Matsumoto Yukiki scolded, then looked at Wang Yi and nodded slightly: “That’s not true! Today’s incident was originally caused by the two of us who implicated you, and it was all thanks to your help. If possible, let’s make friends. I think the three of us should be able to get along well!”
“Tsk! Who can get along with him? I get angry when I see him! Especially just now, his performance was so bad…”
Hearing what Matsumoto Tsuruochi said, Wang Yi smiled slightly, knowing that he was just talking and didn’t take it to heart.
However, after taking a look at the horrific scar on his arm, Wang Yi paused, reached into his pocket, summoned a small bottle of something from the system backpack, and threw it directly over.
“Hey! Don’t throw things so suddenly! What if you break something?”
Matsumoto Tsuruchi caught it in a hurry, took a look at the deep red liquid in the bottle, and was stunned.
“What’s this?”
“This is a ghoul healing medicine, very suitable for injuries like yours. Just take a sip, and the wound will heal immediately without waiting for the slow repair process!”
Is this true or false?
Matsumoto Tsuruchi was stunned for a moment, looked at his brother, then took out the cork and poured a mouthful into his mouth.
Suddenly, a burning sensation passed through his throat, then flowed along his blood vessels and directly to his arms.
Then, the three of them saw that the horrific wound on Matsumoto Tsuruchi’s arm began to heal rapidly.
But within a minute, the wound had recovered to its original state.
“Oh my god! This medicine is so powerful! Where did you get it from?!”
“Haha, I made it myself!” Wang Yi smiled and lied. “This bottle of medicine is my thanks to you. Maybe it can be of some help in the critical moment in the future. In addition, if you need it, just ask, I will find a way to get some for you!”
“Huh! I didn’t realize you were such a good person! Then I won’t be polite, I will…”
Boom!
He hit Matsumoto Tsuruchi’s head hard, stopping him from talking. At this moment, Matsumoto Yukiki looked at Wang Yi with a different look in his eyes.
“As expected of a Chinese ghoul, he’s quite capable!” Matsumoto Yuki nodded. “After today’s battle, we can be considered friends, right? How about leaving your contact information?”
“Okay, add me on WeChat…”
“We don’t have that thing here, just leave me your phone number and email address!” said Matsumoto Yukiki.
Hearing this, Wang Yi nodded and read his cell phone number and email to Matsumoto Yukiki, who quickly took out his cell phone to record it.
“Okay, it’s getting late. The white pigeons will be here soon. We have to go back to move the prey. Do you want to come with us?” said Matsumoto Yukiki.
“No!” Wang Yi smiled and shook his head. “I’ve almost finished eating, so don’t worry about me!”
“Oh!” Matsumoto Yuki nodded.
“Hehe, I wish you would say that. I didn’t even think about…”
“Tsuruchi, let’s go! I am so disappointed with your performance today. I will give you some special training after we go back!” Matsumoto Yukiki said lightly, but a fierce light suddenly flashed in his eyes, which made Matsumoto Tsuruchi tremble all over and immediately wilted.
As they were talking, the two brothers had already walked away.
At this moment, Wang Yi looked down at his clothes that were stained with blood and shook his head helplessly.
There are indeed many advantages to being a ghoul, but one thing is that it takes too much time to put on clothes…
Chapter 21 System Mall (Old Version)
After looking at his clothes again, Wang Yi shook his head and quickly left the place, returning to the store to change clothes.
Less than half an hour after he left here, two ghoul investigators who were patrolling the street came over, chatting and laughing. But when they passed the entrance of the alley, they suddenly stopped talking, looked at each other, and immediately ran inside with their boxes.
Upon arriving at the scene and seeing the scene before him, a ghoul investigator suddenly couldn’t help himself, turned around, leaned against the wall and vomited violently.
Next to him, another person was already pale with fear.
At this moment, he trembled as he took out his cell phone, managed to calm himself down, and made a call: “Report, a body was found in Sanhao Street, the identity is unknown…”
After taking a comfortable hot bath, Wang Yi took off his clothes, shredded them and put them into the trash can. Then he wiped the water droplets from his hair and fell on the bed.
Fortunately, Wang Yi had a premonition in the past few days and asked Misaka Ryo to take her to the store to buy a new set of clothes. Otherwise, it would be very embarrassing if she had no replacement clothes.
Although he had left the scene and returned home, the scene of himself frantically devouring the ghoul kept replaying in Wang Yi’s mind.
At that time, Wang Yi had to admit that he had lost control of his body!
Even though that was what he wanted to do and what his body needed, that extremely terrifying and manic emotion was not his.
Turning around and taking a long breath towards the low ceiling, Wang Yi couldn’t help but start thinking.
This is probably the aftereffect of the ghoul’s body.
Maybe one day, I will go berserk accidentally due to serious injuries or other reasons, and even the system will not be able to save me.
At the moment, the best thing he could think of was to try to avoid fatal injuries.
But Wang Yi also knew that at his current level, he would be lucky even if he could survive, let alone not get hurt.
“Fuck, that’s so troublesome. I don’t want to think about it anymore!”
Wang Yi rubbed his messy hair, sat up again, and opened the system operation interface.
He has been curious about the function of system coins for a long time. Now that the system mall has been opened, he can study it in detail.
He poked his finger at the upper right corner of the virtual screen, where a new icon appeared with the words “System Mall” written on it.
After doing this, the interface immediately followed.
In an instant, a virtual space like a small supermarket appeared in front of Wang Yi.
Looking up and around, it seemed as if I was really in a supermarket, but I didn’t need to move, my sight would pass by itself.
“Medicine, items, skills…are these mainly the three categories?”
The space in front of him was indeed neatly divided into three areas. In the quaint place that looked like a library bookshelf, there were many empty grids, on which were placed all kinds of strange things. Wang Yi looked at them one by one.
“Ghoul healing medicine, 1 system coin. RC cell stabilizer, 10 system coins. Kagome evolution potion, 20 system coins…”
“Ordinary pistol, 1 system coin. Pistol bullets, 1 system coin for 100 rounds. Special pistol, 20 system coins. Special pistol bullets, 1 system coin for one round…”
“Skill: [Physical Strength Improvement]. Learning can improve physical strength, up to LV5. Purchase a skill book with 10 system icons. Each level up consumes 5/10/15/20/25 system coins…”
Commodities like these almost made Wang Yi dazed!
What are these things? How can such a heaven-defying product exist?
If this news were to leak out, it would probably cause madness in Tokyo and even the whole world in no time!
This is something that is enough to change the fate of ghouls. Fortunately, these things are currently in the hands of one person alone.
Thinking of this, Wang Yi breathed a sigh of relief for no reason.
Although the things in the system mall are tempting, you still need money to buy them.
He had just completed a mission and earned only 1 system coin, which he could use to buy a bottle of healing medicine or a pistol and 100 bullets.
However, these things are not necessary for Wang Yi now!
Given his current situation, there is absolutely no need for him to use these things.
Thinking of this, Wang Yi continued browsing for a while, then closed the system mall and soon fell asleep.
The next morning, Wang Yi got up very early.
He cleaned up the trash can in the bathroom and took it downstairs. He also packed some of the remaining garbage from the restaurant yesterday into a garbage bag and put it at the door, waiting for the garbage truck to take it away.
Then he took out the original business sign at the door, wrote two lines of words “Fried Rice” and “Hot Drinks” on it, and then returned to the store.
It was around seven o’clock when the store manager arrived at the store. When he saw the open sign at the door, a smile broke out on his face.
Around 7:30, customers started to arrive.
Most of these people are students who heard the news and came to eat golden fried rice, as well as white pigeons!
“It seems that there are more white doves today than yesterday!”
After serving a plate of fried rice to Misaka Ryo, Wang Yi looked at her and said seemingly unintentionally.
Originally, Misaka Ryo, who was eating frantically with shining eyes, raised his head after hearing this, pursed the spoon with his lips, and looked at the tables at the door: “I heard that someone was killed in this area again!”
“Isn’t it normal to be killed? The number of deaths reported in newspapers every day seems to be quite high, right?” Wang Yi said.
“The situation is different!” Misaka Ryo shook her head. “The deaths reported in the newspapers are all very scattered, but these murders all happened in the area around the Ghoul Research Institute. Therefore, many people believe that there is probably a huge ghoul gang here!”
After saying that, Misaka Ryo took a sip of hot cocoa and let out a long sigh.
The weather was not very hot on the way here, and she was frozen!
“Come to think of it, the professor just called me. I may not go to class with you in the morning!” Wang Yi suddenly looked at Misaka Ryo and said.
“Humph! Of course I know about this!” Misaka Ryo raised her neck proudly.
“Ah? How do you know?” Wang Yi was stunned.
“Hehe!” Misaka Ryo smiled, his eyes curved into crescents. “Let me tell you something. Since yesterday, I have officially become Professor Noda’s assistant! He wants me to go with him to today’s experiment!”
“Ah? But the professor didn’t tell me!” Wang Yi looked confused.
“Hehe, I told him not to tell you!” Misaka Ryo continued to eat fried rice. “Because sometimes, I also want you to be surprised by me!”
Wang Yi glanced at Misaka Ryo silently and reached for the table.
Watching Misaka Ryo eating, his mood unconsciously improved.
Maybe, this is what friends feel like!
Chapter 22: Second Departure (Old Version)
Breakfast time ended quickly. After Misaka Ryo finished eating, the two said goodbye to the store manager and got up to leave.
The wind outside is very cold, and it’s still cloudy, so it’s not very hot.
Misaka Ryo was not wearing much, and she could not stand the wind, so she moved closer to Wang Yi unconsciously.
“Are you cold?” Wang Yi glanced at Misaka Ryo and said with amusement.
“Hmm!” Misaka Ryo shuddered, wiped her nose with her hand, turned around and looked at Wang Yi, her face puffed up: “What are you laughing at! Is it so funny to see me freezing in the cold wind?”
“No!” Wang Yi tried hard to suppress his laughter. “I just thought, the weather has been bad for a few days, why should I wear stockings…”
“Mind your own business!” Misaka Ryo’s face turned red and she rolled her eyes at Wang Yi. “Girls all love to look pretty, okay? Even if I’m frozen like a quail, I won’t wear pants outside.
Hearing this, Wang Yi could only shake his head helplessly.
It seems that girls in Tokyo love to be beautiful more than girls anywhere else.
If you are in China, no matter what, just wear hot pants when it’s cold. After all, your health is the most important thing.
After walking reluctantly all the way, the two soon arrived at the experimental building. At this time, Misaka Ryo let go of her tightly clasped arms and ran happily in the aisle.
After a while, Wang Yi and Misaka Ryo arrived outside the professor’s door.
After looking at each other, Wang Yi took a step forward and knocked on the door gently.
“Professor Noda, Xiaoliang and I are here!”
“Okay, please wait a moment!”
Professor Noda came over to open the door, invited the two into his office, and asked them to pour themselves two cups of hot tea, while Professor Noda continued to pack up his things.
“Professor, what are you packing? Let me help you!”
Wang Yi stood up and volunteered.
“Oh, no need, I’ve almost packed it!” Professor Noda turned around and smiled. “These are some notes I’ve made over the years, they might be useful when we get there! By the way, I’m sure you’ve already said hello to your families, we’ll be there for at least two to three days this time!”
“Yes!” Misaka Ryo nodded. “I’ve already talked to my parents, and Xiaoyi has also talked to the manager of the store where he works now. The manager said that since he works so hard, his salary will not be deducted!”
“Hahaha!” Professor Noda laughed happily. “That would be great! Nowadays, there are not many store owners as kind as you!”
At this time, the last thing was packed in. Professor Noda closed the suitcase, declined Wang Yi’s kindness, and held it in his own hand.
In addition, two more people walked into the office. They were the two ghoul investigators seen that day.
“Professor, is everything ready? It’s going to be troublesome again this time!”
Ishihara Kozuka laughed, his eyes constantly looking at Wang Yi, and said with a somewhat sinister smile.
“Yes, everything is ready!” Professor Noda nodded. “You have already met Wang Yi, the other one is my new assistant! They are going together this time!”
“Haha, another beautiful girl!” When Ishihara Kozuka looked at Misaka Ryo, the latter couldn’t help but hide behind Wang Yi a little, so that a nearly terrifying smile bloomed on his face again. “This way, Yumi will be jealous!”
“How could that be!” Professor Noda said nonchalantly. “Yumi is mainly responsible for other things. Their responsibilities are completely different.”
“Um, excuse me, who is Yumi you are talking about?” Upon hearing this, Misaka Ryo immediately poked her head out from behind Wang Yi and asked.
“Ms. Yumi, don’t you know? She is your class instructor, Ms. Oda Yumi! At the same time, she is also Professor Noda’s assistant!” Daidoji Haruaki explained.
“ah?”
Wang Yi and Misaka Ryo were both stunned when they heard this.
Unexpectedly, the usually gentle and intellectual lady teacher Yumi Oda is actually Professor Noda’s assistant, and they have never heard of her before.
“Okay, let’s stop talking about him, let’s go! To CCG!” Professor Noda said calmly.
Although we brought three people this time, the car could still accommodate them, so the five of us squeezed into one car and drove to CCG.
In the car, Wang Yi learned a lot about recent events from the conversation between Professor Noda Nomaki and Ishihara Kozuka. Of course, a large part of it was related to Kaneki Ken and Bronze Tree!
“The initial basic tests have been completed!” Professor Noda turned to Wang Yi and said, “Now, we can clearly confirm that the existence of Kaneki Ken, the one-eyed ghoul, is a human-made result, not a special genetic mutation!”
“Really?” Wang Yi looked nonchalant, but Misaka Ryo suddenly became excited. “Professor, what’s going on?”
“Hehe, the instigator of this incident is a guy named Kano Akihiro!” Ishihara Kozuka took over the conversation. “This guy used to be a researcher of CCG. Because of the various restrictions in CCG, he chose to resign and became an ordinary doctor. However, no one expected that this guy would still be restless after retiring! We found a huge laboratory under the house where he lived before he disappeared. There are many human and ghoul specimens stored there. I’m afraid that guy used to do some illegal experiments there!”
“That’s true!” Professor Noda nodded. “But I have to admit that this guy is very talented! He seems to have discovered a certain connection between the human body and ghouls a long time ago, and named it RC cells. As the RC cell value increases, the human body will turn into a ghoul. His experiments are based on this as his theory!”
“Besides,” Ishihara Kozuka interrupted again. “After repeated experiments, this guy seems to have mastered the secret of transformation from ordinary humans to ghouls! Kaneki Ken is his test subject, and he may be his best test subject by accident!”
“Now, our research focus is to explore how to perfectly transplant the organs of ghouls into humans, so that they can become ghouls! Of course, this is only the first step. In the end, we want humans to master the full meaning of RC cell values ??so that ordinary people can have the same or far higher combat power as ghouls, without having to become cruel creatures like ghouls. This is the value of our research!” Professor Noda added.
Hearing this, Misaka Ryo’s eyes lit up and she looked at Professor Noda with admiration.
On the side, after hearing this news, Wang Yi became much quieter.
He possesses the power of a ghoul without becoming one, this is probably Quinks who appears after the original story.
However, Quinx’s fighting power is simply incomparable to that of the ghouls!
Moreover, if he is not careful, Quinx will be completely and truly transformed into a ghoul!
At this time, Wang Yi couldn’t help but shook his head.
Perhaps, in this world, you are the only one who is closest to the answer to that ultimate goal!
Chapter 23 Ghoul Experiment (Old Version)
After two hours’ drive, we soon arrived at the CCG headquarters.
Just like that day, the car was parked in the underground garage, and the five people took the elevator to the underground ghoul research base.
Along the way, Misaka Ryo looked at the surrounding environment curiously and couldn’t help but sigh a few times, but Wang Yi remained very calm. After all, he had seen it before.
At this time, the last metal door in front of them opened, and they had arrived in a huge room without realizing it.
This place is the same as the entrance when you first enter the elevator, and it is filled with various columnar culture media, but the slight difference is that there are no living organisms inside.
Hearing the sound, a man who was directing several people to move items in the room stopped and turned back slightly.
The man was wearing a white coat and red glasses. His wavy hair naturally fell over his clothes, and his expression was charming.
When they saw her, Wang Yi and Misaka Ryo were completely surprised. Because the person in front of them was their mentor at the Ghoul Research Academy, Oda Yumi.
“Mr. Ishihara, Professor Noda, Mr. Daidoji, and…haha, Xiaoyi and Xiaoliang!”
“Teacher Oda, you are really here!” Misaka Ryo walked up curiously, and kept looking at Oda Yumi, with undisguised surprise in her eyes.
“Haha, this isn’t that incomprehensible, is it?” Oda Yumi smiled and looked at the others. “After all, I am a teacher at the Ghoul Research Institute. Although I don’t teach, I should be somewhat related to this aspect!”
“Huh? I thought administrative staff were just responsible for management!”
At this time, Professor Noda smiled, interrupted the two people’s conversation, stepped forward, and handed the box in his hand to Yumi Oda.
“Is everything ready?”
“Yes!” Oda Yumi nodded. “Are we going now?”
“Yes!” Professor Noda nodded, his eyes vaguely showing a hint of excitement, and a smile blossomed on his wrinkled face: “I have been waiting for this day for a long time!”
In the quiet environment of the single room next to the large room, Professor Noda took a sharp scalpel from Yumi Oda’s hand and began to dissect the ghoul in front of him.
Because the body structure of ghouls is very special, ordinary steel cannot cause much damage to them. Therefore, all the surgical instruments used in the operation are made of Kunk steel, and the blades are extremely sharp!
Soon, the ghoul’s chest was completely cut open. Even though she had seen this countless times, Misaka Ryo still felt a little scared and turned her head away.
However, Wang Yi was watching very seriously at this moment and was not frightened at all by the scene in front of him.
After all, what he had witnessed were much more cruel scenes than this!
At this time, Professor Noda glanced at Wang Yi, nodded slightly approvingly, and then turned his gaze to Oda Yumi: “Is the separator ready?”
“Yeah!” Oda Yumi nodded and patted Misaka Ryo on the shoulder, which scared her. After that, Misaka Ryo kept apologizing for a long time before raising her head again.
“Get a measuring cup, use a syringe to fill it with 1 ml of blood, and send it to the separator to prepare!”
Misaka Ryo nodded, and quickly ran to the separator beside him, took a measuring cup and a metal syringe, sucked a tube of blood from the vessel in front of him, and pushed it into the measuring cup.
Then, following Oda Yumi’s instructions, Misaka Ryo poured all the blood in the measuring cup into the groove of the separator that was as big as a juicer. Only then did she breathe a sigh of relief and turned around.
“Wang Yi, go and record with Yumi. We don’t need you here for now! Also, Misaka, come here. I have a task for you!”
Misaka Ryo stuck out her tongue and walked towards Professor Noda with a twitching face.
When he pointed his finger at the organs in the ghoul’s torso, Wang Yi found that Misaka Ryo’s face suddenly turned into one of defeat, which he found a little funny.
At this moment, Wang Yi and Oda Yumi came to the place where the separator was located a little further away.
Yumi Oda glanced at Professor Noda, then looked at Wang Yi and started laughing.
“Aren’t you nervous?”
“Nervous? Not bad!”
“You’re not afraid at all when facing a corpse! That’s amazing!” Yumi Oda teased.
In response, Wang Yi could only smile and picked up the hardcover notebook in his hand.
“You should record it!” Oda Yumi smiled. “According to convention, the content of the record does not only include the experimental process. The source of the equipment, the source and destination of the experimental questions must be clearly recorded. However… this time it is not necessary!”
“Huh? Why?” Wang Yi was stunned.
“Haha, you don’t know that either?” Oda Yumi laughed. “Obviously, these ghoul experiment questions are not legitimate! According to the International Ghoul Countermeasures Act and the Japanese Ministry of Defense Ghoul Treatment and Confinement Act, even arrested ghouls must be sent to Kuklia for confinement, so, you can imagine…”
“What?” Wang Yi was stunned. “You mean, these people are…”
“Of course it’s not what you think!” Oda Yumi laughed. “Once you enter Kuklia, not only will you be supervised by the Supreme Court of Japan, but even the World Court will monitor you at all times and won’t allow anyone to mess around. Therefore, ghouls who enter Kuklia will not be let out unless there are special circumstances!”
“Then these…”
“This is the work of CCG!” Oda Yumi said with a smile. “Didn’t I hear recently that there is a very large group of ghouls near the academy? These people came from them…”
Hearing this, Wang Yi suddenly trembled, but saw that Oda Yumi had turned her head to read the numbers. He then came back to his senses and began to record.
However, Wang Yi’s mind was not on recording at all. Although his body was moving subconsciously with the sound, his brain had long lost perception of the outside world.
These ghouls were arrested at random?
Although ghouls hunting humans is an extreme crime in itself.
However, is it really okay to execute them arbitrarily without any public notice or trial and then bring them to this place for research?
Wang Yi suddenly sighed.
Maybe, because I am a ghoul now, when I think about problems, I will unconsciously lean towards the ghoul side.
But think about it from another perspective. If it is a crime between humans, can we do the same to deal with a vicious murderer?
Wang Yi’s mind was a little confused.
To be honest, the news made him so upset that he couldn’t concentrate on his work.
But looking at Yumi Oda’s indifferent expression, it seems that she has become accustomed to such things. This may be the true face of this world!
At this moment, suddenly, when she saw an index on the computer screen, Yumi Oda was shocked and immediately turned around and screamed.
“Professor Noda! New discovery!”
Chapter 24 Special Cells (Old Version)
The moment he heard Yumi Oda’s voice, Professor Noda, who was deep in thought, immediately came to his senses, his eyes lit up, and then he quickly walked over here.
He immediately replaced Yumi Oda’s position in front of the computer screen, his eyes fixed on the complicated information on it. Suddenly, he also shouted, scaring the two people around him.
“Great!” Professor Noda clasped his hands on both sides of the computer screen, causing the place where his fingers touched the screen to dent slightly. “This is what I have been looking for these days! I finally found it!”
“What…” Wang Yi was a little dazed and looked in the direction Professor Noda was looking.
“Hematopoietic stem cells, hematopoietic stem cells!” Professor Noda repeated several times like crazy. “Only hematopoietic stem cells can break through the standard between ghouls and humans. I have already inferred this through many materials of Kano Akihiro! Only the transformation of hematopoietic stem cells can prompt humans to give up their original way of eating and quickly adapt to the new way of eating! This is also the reason why ghouls have such terrifying recovery ability!”
At this point, Professor Noda treated the patient as if he were a rare treasure, and personally separated the only mutated hematopoietic stem cell from a large number of cells.
At this moment, under a high-power microscope, Professor Noda controlled the laser nanoknife and began to dissect the only hematopoietic stem cell.
Before long, he had dissected the entire cell. From the surface, he could clearly see the cytoplasm, nucleus and other things inside. Only then did Professor Noda raise his head.
“Let’s do the gene sequencing right away. I want to know what’s so special about these guys! If nothing goes wrong, this thing is probably the so-called RC cell!”
Professor Noda walked away excitedly, leaving the work to Yumi Oda, and began to dissect a ghoul more diligently. He broke his bones, took some bone marrow from it, and separated it in a cell separator.
Sure enough, this time we got more mutated hematopoietic stem cells!
“Wang Yi, this is an amazing discovery!” Professor Noda looked at Wang Yi excitedly. “Although we are a step behind some people, it is not too late! As long as we know gene sequencing, we can quickly find a way to change genes! In fact, they have already provided us with the best template, which is organ transplantation!”
“Are you also planning to conduct an organ transplant experiment?” Wang Yi asked blankly.
“Of course!” Professor Noda nodded, and suddenly fell into deep thought. “Live experiments are necessary, but the prerequisite is that a large number of ghouls’ organs are needed! Misaka, go next door to contact Mr. Ishihara and tell him my request!”
Ah, oh!
Misaka Ryo blinked, looking helpless, but had no choice but to run out quickly.
After a while, Misaka Ryo came back and nodded: “Mr. Ishihara said he would try his best to find a solution!”
“Well, this way, there will be no worries!” Professor Noda smiled and looked at Wang Yi: “Wang Yi, follow me to the laboratory next door! Misaka, you can bring the ghoul organs that were prepared earlier!”
“Oh!” Misaka Ryo was completely speechless.
The metal door opened and three people walked out.
On the side, Yumi Oda, who was undergoing genetic sequencing, rolled her eyes, shook her head, and sat on a chair nearby.
Gene sequencing is a very tedious process, but it mostly relies on machines, so it doesn’t require much manpower.
Therefore, she seems particularly bored now.
At this time, a phone rang. Yumi Oda’s eyes moved, and she took out a small and exquisite mobile phone from the inside of her white coat. After taking a look, her eyes relaxed a little, she looked around, and immediately picked up the phone.
“Marute Special!”
“Yumi-chan, how’s it going, is everything going well?”
“Hmm!” Oda Yumi looked at the machine in front of her, stood up slightly and leaned forward to take a look, then nodded. “It’s going well! Professor Noda seems to have discovered the secret of RC cells and is now conducting further research. Is there anything I can do for you?”
“Hmm!” Marutesai paused. “I heard that there has been a lot of unrest at the research institute recently, and a lot of people have been arrested. However, not many people have reported to Kuklia!”
“Are you talking about this?” Oda Yumi’s eyes widened slightly, and there was no ripple on her face. “You shouldn’t ask me about this. I’m only in charge of the laboratory. As for Kuklia…”
“Shut up!” There was a sudden sound of slamming the table from the other end of Marutesai’s side, and Oda Yumi shut up immediately. “Although this matter has the approval of the CCG Council, you should not go too far! For your so-called research, you actually detained ghouls for experiments. If the World Council finds out, do you know what the consequences will be! Tell that lunatic for me that he can be eager to get the results, but the experimental subjects must be dead! If I find out again, I will definitely…”
“I hope you can communicate with him face to face about this matter. After all, there are only two of you in equal positions, and it is not convenient for me to convey the message for you two…” Yumi Oda refused.
“Oh shit!”
Marutesai cursed, and a murmur was heard: “CCG has been in a mess recently, and everyone seems to have lost their minds! Even if we know the secret behind RC cells, what can we do!”
Having said that, Marutesai hung up the phone directly.
On the other side, Yumi Oda shook her head helplessly, glanced at her mobile phone, and put it down again.
The experiment is still in full swing, but the situation outside has become increasingly chaotic.
When Wang Yi occasionally had some free time to check the news on his mobile phone, he had already discovered that the situation was gradually becoming worse.
Ever since Kaneki Ken disappeared, CCG has begun to clean up the entire Tokyo, especially the areas where the Bronze Tree used to be active.
Although from time to time, we can see some news about the bronze trees and ghouls’ counterattacks, but it is better than nothing. Now, it seems that the ghouls have begun to be completely defeated!
“Haha, I hope CCG doesn’t think that this is enough!” Wang Yi sighed, leaning back and said.
The bronze trees have indeed been much more peaceful recently, but that is not because they have lost the power to fight back.
In the battle of the Anting District, the Bronze Tree did not suffer any losses. There was only one Kaneki Ken, and he was not an indispensable fighting force.
The reason why they are so quiet is because the Bronze Tree has quietly entered the research and development period!
Soon, a new round of battle will begin.
At this moment, Wang Yi rubbed his neck and was about to get up and go back to the laboratory to work. However, when he heard a loud noise coming from the laboratory, he was suddenly stunned and ran in quickly.
Neither Yumi Oda nor Professor Noda were there. They must have gone to the laboratory where Ken Kaneki was placed to collect data.
The source of the voice was Misaka Ryo.
Now, her neck was being strangled by a ghoul lying on the bed. Seeing her red face, she might be strangled soon.
Seeing this scene, Wang Yi picked up the scalpel beside him without hesitation and rushed over, hitting the man in the chest.
Accompanied by a terrifying roar, the already seriously injured ghoul struggled a final time and breathed his last.
Just as Misaka Ryo fell to the floor, coughing and gasping for breath, a voice suddenly came from Wang Yi’s head, making him feel both amused and helpless.
“Congratulations to the host, you have successfully completed mission 1.2, and you will be rewarded with 10,000 RC cell value and 2 system coins! Level evolution, A-level ghoul!”
Chapter 25: Home Visit (Old Version)
Finally reached A-rank ghoul!
Wang Yi felt excited and couldn’t help but think so.
Although, for ordinary ghouls, going from C-level to A-level is almost a very long process.
But for some cheating characters in this world, they are S-level or even SS-level since birth. Compared with these protagonists, Wang Yi’s speed is already very slow.
At the same time when the system was declared over, new tasks were released.
“System release: Difficulty three stars, Mission 1.3. Mission content: Conduct an action as a ghoul and attract the attention of CCG. Mission reward: RC cell value 15,000, system coin 5.”
“Tip: This mission may be life-threatening. Please be fully prepared. Do not take risks!”
After this prompt, the system’s voice gradually quieted down. After a while, Wang Yi came back to his senses and sighed in his heart.
Finally, a more dangerous task appeared.
“What happened!”
The metal door suddenly opened, and two people rushed in from outside, looking a little nervous. They were Professor Noda and Yumi Oda.
At this moment, Wang Yi suddenly remembered that Misaka Ryo seemed to be injured just now. He rolled his eyes and quickly squatted down to help her up.
“Are you okay?” Wang Yi looked at Misaka Ryo and asked.
Hearing this, Misaka Ryo pursed her lips in grievance. There was a huge red handprint left on her neck, which was caused by the ghoul’s pinching just now.
Damn it! Wang Yi s face jumped and he turned around: Teacher Yumei, do you have any medicine to reduce swelling? Please bring some to me!
“Oh, wait a minute!”
Only then did Yumi Oda come to her senses and immediately trotted to the cabinet, took out a first aid kit and placed it in front of Wang Yi.
Wang Yi took out the anti-swelling medicine and sprayed it on Misaka Ryo’s neck. Misaka Ryo immediately trembled with pain.
“What’s going on? How can the ghoul still be able to move?” Professor Noda frowned and turned to look at Yumi Oda.
Hearing this, Oda Yumi shrugged: “Maybe this ghoul is special. Logically, they were all injected with sedatives before being transported here, so it’s impossible for them to move so quickly!”
“This is a mistake that shouldn’t have happened. I will definitely reprimand those people from CCG later. My students will not be allowed to make even the slightest mistake!”
After saying that, Professor Noda squatted down and looked at the two of them: “It’s getting late. You’ve been here for almost 48 hours. It’s time to take a break. Wang Yi, if it’s not too much trouble, please escort Misaka home in person. I’ll have CCG send a special car to take you back!”
“Yeah!” Wang Yi nodded and glanced at Misaka Ryo. “From the looks of her, she needs to stay at home for a few days at least.”
After saying that, Wang Yi applied some ointment on the gauze and gently wrapped it around Misaka Ryo’s neck.
For a moment, Misaka Ryo felt that she was really stupid!
“Professor, I’m really sorry. It’s all my fault for being careless…” Misaka Ryo apologized carefully.
“It’s not your fault!” Professor Noda shook his head. “Ghouls attack very quickly, so it’s normal for ordinary people to be unable to react in time. Take good care of your injuries for a few days. I hope you won’t have any psychological trauma from this. I still want to continue working with you in the future!”
“Well, thank you, Professor!”
Wang Yi helped Misaka Ryo up, and under the arrangement of Oda Yumi, they left CCG and got on a government vehicle.
The person driving the car was none other than Daidoji Haruaki.
Along the way, Daidoji Haruaki frequently looked back at the two of them. In the end, even Wang Yi was speechless.
“Senior, what are you looking at? Are there any words on our faces?” Wang Yi said speechlessly.
“Oh, sorry!” Daidoji Haruaki shook his head. “Is your neck okay? Did that ghoul hurt you?”
“Hmm!” Misaka Ryo shook her head. “Thank you for your concern, my wound is fine! But even so, I’m afraid I’ll have to rest at home for a few days!”
“Yeah!” Daidoji Haruaki nodded, and then he no longer looked back at the two of them, nor did he speak again.
Two hours later, Daidoji Haruaki drove the two back to Misaka Ryo’s home.
Originally, Wang Yi planned to send her home and then leave, but he couldn’t resist her enthusiasm and went in with Daidoji Haruaki.
“Mom, mom, I brought my friends home!”
Misaka Ryo lives in an apartment. As soon as she got off the elevator and turned a corner, she shouted at a security door.
After a while, there was a response from inside the house and a middle-aged woman came to open the door.
Seeing gauze wrapped around Misaka Ryo’s neck, the middle-aged woman was stunned. Without even noticing the greetings from Wang Yi and Daidoji, she immediately pounced on Misaka Ryo and examined her for a while.
“Xiaoliang, what happened to your neck? Did you get injured by a ghoul attack?”
Um, this
“Nothing!” Wang Yi smiled, took a step forward, and took over the conversation from Misaka Ryo. “I was accidentally hit by a tennis ball at the playground this afternoon. I’ll be fine after a few days of rest!”
“Um.”
Misaka Ryo’s eyes lit up and she nodded quickly, looking at Wang Yi and suddenly smiled happily.
Oh, that s how it is! The middle-aged woman breathed a sigh of relief. Only then did she have time to look at Wang Yi and the others. She quickly bowed and said, I m sorry, I was too busy looking after Xiao Liang s injuries. Who are you two
“My name is Wang Yi, and this is Senior Daidoji Qingming. We are both Xiaoliang’s classmates!”
Eh? I
“Oh, so that’s it!” Without hearing Daidoji Haruaki’s explanation at all, Misaka’s mother quickly invited the two of them in and sat down in a small living room.
The decoration here seems to be from the 1980s and 1990s. Apart from the tatami on the basement floor, the square table in front, and a small color TV placed on a wooden bench not far away, there is nothing else.
“Sorry, this place is so shabby, please have some tea!”
Misaka’s mother brought over the brewed tea and said apologetically.
“No!” Daidoji Haruaki nodded slightly.
However, this was not what Wang Yi was thinking in his heart.
Unexpectedly, although Misaka Ryo looks cheerful, her family is not very wealthy, and is even a little poor.
At this moment, he suddenly thought of why Misaka Ryo went to the restaurant to eat fried rice every day.
Maybe it s simply because other foods are too expensive and she can t afford them!
Thinking of this, Wang Yi’s heart was suddenly filled with another layer of gloom.
He should have discovered this kind of thing long ago…
“Mom, don’t worry. After I graduate, our family will be fine!” Misaka Ryo saw that her mother was in a bad mood and immediately comforted her. “Didn’t I tell you a few days ago? I’m now a professor’s assistant. After a while, if I’m officially hired, I’ll get some salary. Then, we don’t have to be so reserved at home!”
“Yeah!” Misaka’s mother breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Misaka Ryo with pity: “Xiaoliang, you’ve worked hard!”
“No way! No matter how tired I am, it’s not as hard as my mother who supports my studies!” said Misaka Ryo.
For a moment, the scene seemed to become much more serious.
Seeing this, Wang Yi was about to say something when he heard Da Dao Si’s cell phone ringing.
He nodded apologetically, stood up and went to the side to answer the phone. When he came back, his face looked a little ugly.
“If possible, let’s talk about it another day!” Daidoji Qingming looked at Wang Yi and said, “Something happened over there, and I need to go back as soon as possible! I’ll take you back to your residence now!”
“Oh, of course!” Wang Yi stood up.
Seeing this, the Misaka mother and daughter did not try to keep them. Knowing that the two had urgent matters, they sent them all the way to the door and then went back.
However, seeing that Misaka Ryo looked somewhat expectant, Misaka’s mother spoke unconsciously.
“Do you like that foreign student?”
“Ah? Mom, why do you say that!” Misaka Ryo’s face turned a little red.
“Haha, of course I know! Back then, your father and I…” Misaka’s mother paused. “It can be seen that he is a good child, very generous and steady. However, he doesn’t seem to care much about you, this is what I want to remind you!”
“Really?” Misaka Ryo bit her lip slightly.
She is not a fool, so she can naturally feel Wang Yi’s attitude towards her.
The kind of relationship that is similar to close friends but cannot go further is the best positioning for the two of them right now!
Suddenly, Misaka Ryo sighed.
With a family like mine, no one would like me…
Chapter 26: First Contact (Old Version)
Wang Yi and Daidoji Qingming drove away quickly, but Wang Yi leaned back in his seat with a wandering look, obviously worried about something.
On the one hand, he felt somewhat sympathetic towards Misaka Ryo’s family background.
If you have never experienced life in a single-parent family, you will never understand that feeling.
Although Wang Yi’s parents and relatives do not exist in this world, before traveling here, he had always lived in a very happy atmosphere. He had parents, relatives and friends, and lived a happy life that even his peers were not aware of.
In comparison, Misaka Ryo seems too lonely.
On the other hand, Wang Yi was thinking about how to take care of Misaka Ryo in the future.
Since we know that her situation is difficult, then as a friend, it is only right for us to take care of her.
Putting aside other things, I am still working in a restaurant, so it is enough to ensure that her three meals a day are richer.
And I believe that if the store manager knew her family situation, he would help her.
With his temper, I think so!
After a while, Daidoji Haruaki had already driven the car to a stop in front of the gate of the Ghoul Research Institute, and he seemed to be very anxious.
Seeing this, Wang Yi unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car. After thanking Daidoji Haruaki, he saw him drive away in a flash, heading straight for the highway.
“Could something have happened to CCG?” Wang Yi guessed.
However, even if he thought about it, it would be of no use at all, because he had no way of knowing what was happening in CCG.
He has no intelligence network of his own and no channels, so it is impossible for him to know things that are far away!
This place is still some distance away from where I am.
Fortunately, I still have the key with me.
It was already ten o’clock, and the store manager had probably already locked the door and gone home to rest. So he had better go back early to take a shower and have a good sleep. He had been working day and night for the past two days, and even in his current body, he would feel tired.
Walking slowly on the street, the snow that fell a few days ago was almost gone.
The air was damp and cold but not dry. The breath Wang Yi exhaled turned into white smoke and soon disappeared into the air. Disappeared under the light of the moon.
Wang Yi looked up at the sky, and suddenly a strange thought popped up in his mind: when will such days end?
Just when Wang Yi was lost in thought, two people, one tall and one short, walked towards him from the opposite side of the street. They were wearing hoods on their heads and their faces looked a little unclear.
Wang Yi became subconsciously alert, but continued to move forward.
When the two sides were about to pass each other, suddenly, the two men stopped. Wang Yi immediately turned around and jumped out a step, assuming a defensive posture.
“Oh my, I’ve been mistaken for a bad guy!” The tall and thin man, who was slightly shorter but a head taller than Wang Yi, smiled and turned around. “I wanted to have an intimate contact with you, but I didn’t expect you to be so alert!”
“Who are you?” Wang Yi couldn’t see the two people’s faces clearly, so he asked in a low voice with a frown.
Have you ever heard of the bronze tree?
“What! Bronze tree!” Wang Yi’s eyes widened instantly and he immediately took a step back. The man opposite him suddenly shook his head inadvertently.
“Hey! Is this the person you found? He is as timid as a mouse. Can we really use such a person?”
“Um!”
The tall man seemed unwilling to say more and could only speak in a hoarse voice.
“Tsk! I’m really impressed by you!” The man shook his head, took a step towards Wang Yi and put his hood down.
What Wang Yi didn’t expect was that he was wearing a long and thin mask on his face.
It was a pointed chin, half smiling, half crying. In Wang Yi’s memory, there seemed to be no such ghoul.
He breathed a sigh of relief.
If it’s not S-level, I still have a chance to deal with it.
But if the opponent is S-level, I’m afraid I’ll be finished in just a few rounds!
“Hey, kid, listen to me!” the man said arrogantly. “My name is ‘Mask’, I’m not kidding you, this is my nickname! I’m giving you a choice, either join us or die now!”
Wang Yi took a breath of cold air.
What a godly opening! If it were someone else, they would probably pee their pants out of fear!
However, Wang Yi is now extremely calm!
I am different from other ghouls. Even if I can’t win, I can run away!
And at the very worst, I have some connection with CCG to some extent. Once I get there, these people won’t be able to do anything to me, right?
Thinking of this, Wang Yi spoke.
“Why should I join you!”
“Why?” Mask rolled his eyes, his eyes suddenly darkened. “Because if you don’t join us, I will tear you into pieces!”
“You don’t have to threaten me, I’m not afraid!” Wang Yi said calmly. “You must have a purpose for suddenly letting someone join your organization! If you tell me, I might consider it! But if you don’t, then I will definitely not join!”
“Damn you, kid, how dare you be so arrogant! Hey, Humpback Whale, I’m going to eat this kid!”
“No!” The tall man suddenly spoke in a muffled voice.
He didn’t even take off his hood, so Wang Yi didn’t even have the chance to see his mask.
However, the humpback whale gives people a very depressing aura. If my judgment is correct, this person must be very strong!
Damn it, one or two of them are like this! The man stretched out his black nails and put them in his mouth to bite them. Then he looked up at Wang Yi and said, Boy, you have no choice! If we make your identity public, you will soon be arrested by CCG for investigation! You know what will happen then without me telling you!
“Yeah!” Wang Yi nodded calmly. “You’re right! But since I’ve become a ghoul, I don’t plan to live a normal life in one place, because that’s stupid! So, if I can’t stay in District 20, I’ll go to another district. There won’t be a place for me to hide in District 25 of Tokyo, right?”
“you!”
The man was completely choked.
Wang Yi’s calmness, even decisiveness, had far exceeded his expectations.
Originally, before coming here, he was full of confidence.
But now, he is no longer sure.
“Damn it, you’re going to force me to do it, right?” Mask gritted his teeth. “Hey, Humpback Whale, before we came here, Et just told us not to kill him! But crippling him isn’t against the rules, right?”
Hearing this, the humpback whale was silent for a while.
After a while, he nodded.
The moment Wang Yi saw the humpback whale nod, the blood in his body suddenly rushed up.
Almost instinctively, he began to run desperately in the opposite direction, and behind him, the masked man suddenly smiled.
“He is such a vigilant boy. If he joins us, he might be able to do something significant! However, the prerequisite is that he must be able to stay alive!”
“Masked, Et means to keep him alive!” said the humpback whale.
“I know, I know. I was just joking. Why take it so seriously?” The masked man licked his fingers. Then he suddenly let out a strange laugh and rushed directly towards Wang Yi.
Chapter 27 Negotiation of Conditions (Old Version)
Wang Yi was very fast, but the person behind him was not slow at all. He was only a few steps behind him. It was like they were playing a game of cat and mouse, which made Wang Yi nervous all the time.
Now he can be sure that the man who calls himself “Mask” is probably stronger than himself!
After all, the combat effectiveness of ghouls is largely determined by their movement speed.
If a person moves faster than you and is caught off guard, then naturally you won’t be able to withstand his attacks.
At this time, Mask’s speed increased a little. He came to Wang Yi’s side, jumped up and down with him, and suddenly laughed: “I didn’t realize that your level is not low! This makes me more interested in you! Maybe even the humpback whale misjudged you before!”
“Damn it, it’s so annoying!”
Wang Yi roared angrily, somersaulted in mid-air, forced himself to slow down, and landed heavily on the roof of a house, shattering the concrete floor.
In the distance, the masked man who was about to rush out of the roof laughed when he saw this. The pair of fiery red kagune behind him immediately shot out, flapping gently, keeping him hovering in the air.
At this time, the mask smiled.
“Very good! It suits my taste very well! If Eto hadn’t ordered me in advance, I would really like to eat you right now! You smell very similar to Kaneki, both are so tempting!”
“Damn it!” Wang Yi gritted his teeth.
The situation is really bad, I’m afraid I can’t escape.
At this time, the humpback whale had also arrived.
Looking at the two people who had not yet started fighting, he paused for a moment, then looked at the mask and said, “It’s almost time, let’s talk to him about our plan first!”
“But I don’t want to talk about it now!” Mask said with a smile.
“Mask!” Humpback Whale’s voice became more serious. “Do you want to disobey Et’s order?”
“You are being too harsh to disobey her orders!” Mask said, slowly falling from mid-air. “Well, let’s talk first, and then fight. I don’t have any objection!”
Wang Yi felt disgusted from the bottom of his heart at the obsession with wearing a mask.
However, the humpback whale in front of him might not be a good guy either.
After all, the barking dog never bites. Those who have been standing on the sidelines and watching the world with a cold eye may be the most dangerous.
“Now, can we talk?” The humpback whale looked at Wang Yi and said.
After biting his lip and thinking for a while, Wang Yi nodded immediately: “Tell me! Your conditions!”
“We hope you will join us. We will treat you as one of our own and provide you with team leader-level treatment! Moreover, you don’t need to help us complete tasks frequently! You can rest assured about this.” said the humpback whale.
“Really?” Wang Yi narrowed his eyes slightly. “Your conditions are not attractive to me at all, because I am living well on my own now… But you can talk about your conditions!”
“Our condition is that you join CCG!” Humpback Whale suddenly spoke.
Wang Yi suddenly fell silent.
Joining CCG, it seems that this has never been a part of my plan!
According to Wang Yi’s original imagination, he could complete the task while quietly waiting for Kaneki Ken’s return, and then directly reveal his identity to him and work together.
But now, the conditions proposed by Humpback Whale were that he should directly join CCG and enter the enemy’s base camp. This directly pushed him to the most dangerous place.
Thinking of this, Wang Yi frowned deeply.
“Don’t you think your conditions are too much? You’re the one who can think of letting a ghoul like you join the CCG!”
“Although for ordinary ghouls, this kind of thing is almost impossible! But… you should be different!”
“What do you mean?” Wang Yi became alert.
“You can eat like a normal person, right?” said the humpback whale.
Wang Yi’s heart skipped a beat.
I didn’t expect that the secret I had hidden for so long would be discovered by someone! And it was discovered so quickly.
You know, it has been less than half a month since he came to Tokyo.
But this person knew!
For a moment, Wang Yi suddenly felt a deep fear in his heart.
The two people in front of me are a big threat to me!
“I don’t care about the treatment of a mere group leader!” Wang Yi said. “You can go back and tell your boss that unless I am at the cadre level, I will not join you!”
“Hey! You are too arrogant!” Mask suddenly interrupted and walked closer to the two of them. “Do you know what you are talking about? Cadres are second only to the leaders in Bronze Tree. Even the two of us are not cadres! Are you asking for trouble by saying this?”
“It’s impossible to be a cadre!” Humpback Whale also spoke up. “Let’s not talk about anything else, even if Kaneki Ken is in the bronze tree, he is not a cadre!”
“Of course I know that!” Wang Yi said. “But even though he’s not a cadre, at least he’s already treated like one, right? I’m doing such a dangerous thing for Bronze Tree, so why can’t I be satisfied with this little bit of treatment?”
“Hey, Humpback Whale!” Mask turned his head. “I think this guy really deserves a beating! Why don’t you just let me get rid of him and bring him back to the Bronze Tree and we can do whatever we want with him!”
“You really don’t agree?” The humpback whale looked at Wang Yi and said, “I think you know what will happen next, right? Although you are a special existence among ghouls, you don’t necessarily have to be used in this aspect! A person has recently come to the Bronze Tree who is best at organ transplants. You don’t want to play a role there, do you?”
“Threaten me?” Wang Yi narrowed his eyes and clenched his teeth.
The current situation could not be more serious. If a fight broke out as soon as they disagreed, Wang Yi believed that he would fall down immediately, without even three rounds.
However, it was almost impossible for him to agree to such a thing easily.
Wang Yi knew very well what CCG’s attitude towards ghouls was.
The most dangerous profession in the world is undercover! Few undercovers can have a good ending, especially when surrounded by powerful enemies.
“I really can’t agree to your request so rashly!” Wang Yi’s eyes twitched, and he silently took a few steps back, summoning a bottle of potion in his hand, ready to use at any time. “If you want to catch me, you can, but the premise is that you can catch me!”
At this point, Wang Yi’s right eye suddenly turned black, a red light began to bloom in the center of the eye, and blood lines covered the eyeball. Wang Yi’s black eye finally started to work.
“Finally, it’s time to use the kagune!”
Wang Yi’s clothes suddenly opened up, and three slender and sharp claws like spider legs broke out of his body, releasing a faint smell of blood under the silver moonlight…
Chapter 28: Full Fire (Old Version)
“Hey, this guy’s kagune is a bit weird! Not only does it look a bit mechanical, but it also smells… um, what is this smell!”
The masked man was suddenly stunned, and his eyes widened immediately: “This, this is the rarest hybrid kagune!”
“Yeah!” The humpback whale also nodded.
“Damn! This makes me even more excited!” The masked man suddenly laughed happily: “Hey kid, are you going to fight me with that kagune? Are you afraid that you won’t die fast enough?”
“I am using Lin He, which is naturally counter to your Yu He!”
“I’ll let you defeat me!”
The mask suddenly disappeared from the spot!
Wang Yi’s sight couldn’t even keep up with his speed.
He only saw a flash of fire in front of him, and his body subconsciously moved to the side.
As expected, the masked man’s attack missed and just passed by Wang Yi like a firebird.
But then, the feathered sword behind the mask suddenly flapped, and tiny kagune bullets like crystal prisms shot towards him. Wang Yi quickly dodged to the side, but still got a cut on his arm!
“Boy, your speed is okay! But you can’t compare to me!” Mask’s eyes widened with excitement. “I’ll tear you apart right now. I want to see what a guy like you looks like!”
“Grass!”
It was rare for Wang Yi to swear.
I have already reacted to the attack just now. The guy in front of me is definitely an S-level ghoul!
An S-level ghoul among the Bronze Trees was already a strong existence. Although he was still slightly inferior to a cadre, he was undoubtedly a strong rival to a ghoul who had just become an A-level ghoul.
Wang Yi quickly glanced around, then immediately jumped to the roof of a nearby building and quickly fled away.
Just as Mask was about to confront Wang Yi head-on, he saw this guy turn around and run away, and his body suddenly froze.
“Damn it! He ran away!”
“Mask, if Wang Yi runs away like this, Et will treat you well when you go back!” Humpback Whale said half-jokingly, but his tone didn’t sound like a joke at all.
“Stop talking nonsense!” Mask snorted coldly, and the kagune on his back suddenly “burned” violently, carrying him into the air. “I will make that kid pay, I promise!”
At this moment, Wang Yi was fleeing in a hurry!
Not only did he use all his body’s speed, but even his kagune was like Doctor Octopus’s claw, which penetrated the building fiercely and then released its elastic force to help him move forward quickly.
Soon the two were left behind by him.
But Wang Yi knew that things were not that simple at all!
With the masked Yuhe and his level, it is only a matter of time before they catch up with me. I must come up with a good plan as soon as possible before that, at least to get rid of them!
Got it!
Wang Yi turned his eyes and saw something. He quickly changed direction and ran towards it.
“Damn it! This kid ran too fast. He disappeared in a moment!”
The masked man was in mid-air, looking down at the earth in front of him. Tokyo under the lights was particularly bright.
In the distance, a figure with three red things on his back was leaping between the rooftops. Seeing this, Mask suddenly smiled.
“Hey, I found it!”
The mask laughed, then quickly swooped down towards Wang Yi, shouting, “Found it!”
So soon?
Wang Yi suddenly turned around and saw the mask swooping down like an eagle. He frowned and sped up to jump away.
When he reached the edge of a building, Wang Yi jumped and landed directly on a building that had not yet been built, and completely disappeared into the building.
“Huh? This kid is quite smart! Choosing to fight me in a place like this is just the right place to limit Yuhe’s ability!” Mask nodded approvingly.
But even though he said this, he did not stop for a moment and followed Wang Yi’s steps to the top of the building. Then, following the smell, he came to a floor with an opening.
It was pitch black all around, and there was nothing here except the smell of cement and steel bars growing everywhere.
The Yuhe behind him fluttered gently, and the faint light emitted from its surface made the space slightly red. The mask stood at the opening and paused, then chuckled softly and walked in.
“Xiaoyi! Xiaoyiyi! Come out! You don’t think I can’t find you if you hide in this place. If I find you, you will die miserably! Xiao…”
Suddenly, a cold wind blew violently, and the masked man raised his head suddenly.
In the narrow floor, a man suddenly rushed down from the roof diagonally above, with the three kagune on his back placed in front of him like a trident, poking directly at the masked man’s chest.
Seeing this, the masked man smiled and pounced forward.
Grabbing one of the kagune, Yuhe behind the mask easily picked up the remaining two, and then he punched forward. Wang Yi’s fist collided with his fiercely, and both of them took a few steps back at the same time.
It s just that Wang Yi retreated much more than Mask.
“Are you really A-class?” Masked man waved his hands and looked at Wang Yi in disbelief. “Even if you say you are S-class, I have no doubts at all! After all, many S-class are not as powerful as you are now! If you want to say, you can be considered a pseudo-S-class!”
“Stop talking nonsense. Today, it’s either you or me who will die!”
Wang Yi rushed forward again, his brain divided into two parts. On one hand, he controlled the kagune to fight, while on the other hand, he desperately used his fists and legs.
However, the mask’s movements were like dancing, and he dodged all of Wang Yi’s attacks easily by dodging left and right. No matter how he attacked, it would have no effect.
Although Mask would sometimes use his kagune to block Wang Yi’s fierce attacks, such times were very rare!
Wang Yi was a little panicked.
What’s wrong with this guy? Why is his fighting ability so strong?
Apart from anything else, when he was at C-rank, he had at least challenged four ghouls of the same level and was not at a disadvantage.
However, when facing the S-level, he was not able to fight back at all. Was it really because the level gap between the two was too big?
Suddenly, Wang Yi stopped.
He suddenly realized what was wrong!
This person’s speed is too fast! It’s so fast! It’s almost not at the S-level.
But in comparison, this person’s strength was not much higher than his own.
Could it be that ghouls are like humans and can only choose to develop one of the two: agility and strength?
If this is not the case, then how do you explain what happened to this person?
“You seem to have discovered something!” The mask smiled, and there was a very cold smile. “Each ghoul is a different individual, just like you are born to eat human food. As for me, speed is my specialty. Even many cadres cannot compare to this!”
After saying this, the mask suddenly moved, went around behind Wang Yi, gently placed one hand on Wang Yi’s head, and suddenly exerted force.
“Surrender! Otherwise, I will really do it!”
Chapter 29: Unexpected Events (Old Version)
Just when the masked man’s hand grabbed his head, Wang Yi’s mood had completely turned cold. For a moment, Wang Yi was completely desperate!
Will I still be caught in the end? Do I have to join the Bronze Tree and complete that stupid undercover mission? But the system doesn’t play tricks on me like that.
“Boy, behave yourself. You still have some good points! Otherwise, I really want to cut you into pieces and feed you to the dogs!” said the masked man.

Wang Yi had just closed his eyes when he suddenly felt a light in front of his eyes and opened them immediately.
At this moment, accompanied by a loud roar, a beam of strong light shone in from the opening, directly at the two of them.
It was a helicopter. The door of the helicopter opened and two men leaned out from both sides, with their guns pointed at this side.
Seeing this, not only Wang Yi, but also Mask was a little stunned for a moment. He did not expect that things would be so coincidental that he would meet CCG people at the most critical moment.
“Reporting to headquarters, a suspected ‘masked’ ghoul has been found. He has also taken a hostage. Requesting instructions!”
“Headquarters received, immediately launch a rescue, but do not harm the hostages, over!”
“clear!”
As soon as the conversation ended, the man in charge of controlling the helicopter turned on the external speaker and shouted earnestly: “Masked, you have been surrounded by us! Release the hostages and surrender immediately, we guarantee that you will not be harmed in any form. According to the provisions of Article 10 of Chapter 1 of the “Ghoul Countermeasures Law”, you will be inspected according to the law and accept the supervision of the World Ghoul Countermeasures Association. Give up resistance immediately!”
“Hehe, you came just in time!” Mask sneered and put his head slightly closer to Wang Yi’s neck. He heard the sound of the helicopter loading guns suddenly, and immediately sneered: “You are lucky today to be able to escape from here, but you won’t be so lucky next time! You’d better go back and think about what happened today. Even if you go undercover in CCG, it doesn’t matter. Isn’t that what you are doing now?”
“You know everything?” Wang Yi’s eyes widened suddenly.
“Haha, I said, the bronze tree knows everything!” The masked man sneered, suddenly let go of Wang Yi, and silently retreated.
With a loud roar, the masked man controlled his kagune to break through the solid wall and escaped from the other side of the building.
“Headquarters, the masked man has escaped from the scene, and the hostage is safe! Requesting immediate pursuit!”
“Permission to pursue!”
The helicopter quickly left the scene, with the searchlight moved to the side as the fuselage was raised.
At this moment, Wang Yi, who had lost the light, felt limp all over and sat on the ground, his chest heaving violently.
When Wang Yi returned to his residence from the search department, it was already one o’clock in the morning. He was a little hungry, so he went to the kitchen to cook some instant noodles and then went back to his room to sleep.
The next day, Wang Yi woke up when he heard a knock on the door and sat up with a dizzy head.
“Wang Yi, are you okay? I heard about what happened yesterday. You…”
“Oh, it’s the store manager!” Wang Yi responded, rubbed his messy hair, and walked over to open the door for the store manager. “Yes, that’s what happened. But I’m fine!”
“Huh!” The store manager breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Wang Yi with a complicated expression. “Don’t go out at night if you have nothing to do. What happened last night is a lesson for you! Fortunately, the ghoul investigators are patrolling nearby, otherwise, you would be in real danger!”
“Really?” Wang Yi nodded slightly.
Has this matter spread? How come the store manager knows such details?
When he went downstairs to prepare today’s fried rice, he saw the report on TV.
However, my face in the picture is very blurry, probably because of the poor photography conditions on the helicopter.
Seeing this, Wang Yi shook his head helplessly and fell into deep thought while preparing the ingredients.
Humpback whale, mask!
Wang Yi remembered these two people thoroughly!
If nothing unexpected happens, they will come again, so I’m afraid I won’t be able to go out casually during this period of time.
At this time, after preparing today’s fried rice, Wang Yi stopped to rest for a rare time and have some lunch.
During the meal, he found that he had several new emails that he had not checked. He opened them and was immediately shocked.
“Hey! I just watched the news, and the hostage in the picture looks like you. Could it really be you? Hey, remember to reply to my email! – Misaka Ryo.”
“Boy, you’re famous now. My brother and I saw you on TV! A ghoul like you was reported as a victim. This is really a great irony, don’t you think? Haha! – Matsumoto Yuki.”
“Xiaoyi, is everything okay with what happened yesterday? I heard from the CCG people that it seems that the person who was kidnapped was you. You must pay attention to your safety. Dealing with CCG is very dangerous. – Noda Nomu.”
“Yi-chan, I’m so sorry. Daidoji actually left you alone on the road last night and went straight back. I’ve already taught him a lesson for you! Don’t worry! We’ll come to see you later. – Yumi Oda!”
Seeing so many emails, Wang Yi felt helpless and a little amused.
While replying to the email, he couldn’t help but think about what happened yesterday.
Although joining CCG sounds dangerous, it seems to be a good choice when you think about it carefully!
In his original thinking, contacting CCG members was already a very dangerous move, let alone directly joining them!
But because of what happened yesterday, my opinion has changed slightly.
Just like what Mask said, if I don t say it, then basically no one will know that I am a ghoul!
In CCG, there are quite a few people who are ghouls, but not many people have discovered their existence over the years.
A big reason is that they are in high positions!
But part of the reason is that they behave no differently from ordinary people.
But if we talk about this, no one is more like an ordinary person than Wang Yi.
He can eat human food like a normal person, and can also pass Quinkemen’s test. He is as normal as can be!
If there is any way to end everything in front of me faster, joining CCG seems to be a good choice.
However, he was still somewhat hesitant.
He will have to think about this matter for some time.
By the afternoon, most of the people who sent messages came to the store to visit Wang Yi, even Misaka Ryo who was injured in the neck came.
Wang Yi instinctively felt warm towards these people’s enthusiasm.
It is really nice to have a group of people who care about you around you when you are in a foreign country.
“By the way, this is all Daidoji’s fault!” Oda Yumi said, looking at Daidoji Haruaki beside him. “If you had sent Yi-chan back to the store, this wouldn’t have happened! I heard that the masked man is a very cruel ghoul!”
“Yes, it was my mistake!” Daidoji Haruaki said apologetically, putting down the cup in his hand. “But yesterday’s matter was quite urgent, and I received an order at the last minute, so I had no choice…”
“What kind of order makes you so anxious? Is there something that must be done by you?” Yumi Oda said relentlessly.
“This!” Daidoji Haruaki looked around and nodded to Ishihara Kozuka. “Since the mission has been completed, there is no need to hide! We were temporarily assigned to transport a batch of supplies, and the supplies have now arrived safely at CCG!”
“Supplies?” Wang Yi immediately became alert, but his face remained expressionless.
All I heard was Oda Yumi speaking: “What kind of supplies are these that require a ghoul investigator to personally escort them?”
“The new type of Kunk steel has arrived!”
Daidoji Haruaki nodded and spoke silently.
Chapter 30 New Kunk Steel (Old Version)
New Kunkel steel.
This news made Wang Yi curious but also a little confused.
The biggest function of Kunk steel is to make Kunks. A new type of Kunk steel? I seem to have never come across this concept before. It seems that it is not mentioned at all in the original book.
Perhaps, it is because of my arrival that the existing world line has deviated?
At this time, facing the curious gazes of many people around, Daidoji Haruaki repeatedly confirmed the opinions from Ishihara Kozuka before explaining to everyone.
“To be precise, this Kunk steel is a special steel, which is very different from the Kunk steel that everyone is familiar with!” Daidoji Haruaki said. “This Kunk steel is produced in China, made of special materials and special processes. Although the price is high, the specific effect is extraordinary.”
“According to the official information provided by Huaxia, this new type of Kunk steel is very effective in dealing with ghouls! Huaxia’s scientific and technological personnel call this type of Kunk steel ‘Special-3.5’.”
“Special 3.5?”
Question marks suddenly appeared in the heads of the group of people.
Does this name have any special meaning? It seems that they are unable to understand it.
“Te, it should be the abbreviation of special Kunk steel!” Wang Yi interrupted at the right time. “As for 3.5, it should be the version model. All things in China are named in this way. But… what is the specific use of this new type of Kunk steel?”
Wang Yi looked at Daidoji Haruaki, who nodded slightly to him and began to explain.
“Because the new type of Kunk Steel has just been shipped to Japan, we are not very clear about its specific effects. After all, there is no actual data to support it. But according to the technical information provided to us by the technicians of Huaxia Country, this type of Kunk Steel has a good ability to inhibit the regeneration of ghouls! In this way, I am afraid it will be of great help to us in the battle!”
“What? It has the ability to inhibit ghoul regeneration!”
When the others heard Daidoji’s introduction, they suddenly became excited and their faces glowed with a strange glow.
For Wang Yi, it was like a bolt from the blue, and his face instantly became much more serious.
Suppressing regeneration? What a terrifying ability.
The reason why ghouls are stronger than ordinary humans is, firstly, because their fighting ability far exceeds that of ordinary people, and secondly, the recovery ability of ghouls is also a key factor.
Now, if there is something that can effectively suppress the regenerative ability of ghouls, with the existing attack methods of humans, ghouls will have almost no resistance in the future!
This is not a very happy news, especially for Wang Yi who has become a ghoul.
This news was tantamount to announcing his doom.
“Hey, you don’t look very well!”
Ishihara Kozuka suddenly came up, looked at Wang Yi and said.
Hearing this, Wang Yi came back to his senses, looked at Ishihara Kozuka’s half-smiley face, and said lightly: “No! It’s just because this is Kunke steel from China, I have never heard of it before, so I am a little curious!”
Ishihara Kozuka smiled, turned around, leaned back in his chair, and stopped talking.
A little later, everyone left the store after dinner. Now, only Wang Yi, the store manager, and other restaurant staff were left.
He and the store manager stood at the door of the store. The store manager took out a cigarette from his pocket and smoked it silently.
“Manager, you smoke too?” Wang Yi turned his head and looked at Katsuo Okubo and asked with some surprise.
“Yes!” The store manager nodded, and there was some silence between words, as if he didn’t want to talk much. “I’m going to ask you for help again tonight! Remember, don’t go out again, otherwise you might get into danger!”
“Yeah!” Wang Yi nodded. “It just so happens that Professor Noda has also given me a project. I can’t go out tonight even if I want to!”
The two were silent for a moment.
Suddenly, the store manager put out his cigarette, threw it on the ground, stomped on it, and then turned around.
“Xiaoyi, there is something I must tell you seriously! As for Professor Noda…don’t trust him too much!”
“What do you mean?” Wang Yi was slightly stunned.
“Although Noda Nomaki is a professor at the Ghoul Research Institute, his real identity is actually a specially-appointed researcher of CCG, specializing in ghoul research!” said the store manager. “Such a person can easily become a target of ghouls, and as his assistant, you are also very dangerous. So, if you just want to study in Tokyo for a while, it’s best not to interact with CCG people!”
But after a while, he shook his head again. “Manager, you think too much! I don’t really want to join CCG. What’s more, I’m just an ordinary student, and I will return to China after graduation. So, even if I go to CCG, I just want to see it. And even if I want to join, CCG doesn’t seem to recruit foreigners, right?”
“Hmm! What you said is almost the same…”
The store manager lowered his head and thought for a moment, then looked at Wang Yi: “Let’s go in! It’s windy at night, and it’s quite cold!”
Wang Yi looked at the store manager’s back as he opened the door and left. For a moment he felt somewhat familiar and was slightly distracted.
But soon, as a cold wind blew over, he quickly left the door and walked into the restaurant.
The restaurant closes on time at nine o’clock.
After returning to the room and washing up briefly, Wang Yi returned to his seat and began to review his lessons.
At around eleven o’clock, Wang Yi yawned slightly sleepily and pushed away the book in front of him. At this moment, he suddenly remembered the system task issued that day.
“As a ghoul and attract the attention of CCG? This task is not easy at all!” Wang Yi thought silently.
Although I know the risks involved, a mission is a mission and I cannot move forward without completing it!
Wang Yi doesn’t want to rely solely on his current assets to directly participate in the war between ghouls and CCG. Doing so will only lead to his own ugly death.
Thinking of this, he went straight to the bed, sat cross-legged, opened the system interface, and clicked on one from his backpack.
The mask exchange voucher was a reward from the novice gift package when Wang Yi completed the escape mission. Its purpose was to help him better conceal his identity.
He had never had the opportunity to use it before, but this time, he waited until this moment.
“Is this the first step towards officially becoming a ghoul?”
Looking at the glowing redemption voucher in front of him, Wang Yi suddenly felt very funny.
However, when he looked at the exchange voucher again, his eyes narrowed slightly.
Design it carefully!
Chapter 31 Designing Identity (Old Version)
He clicked on the mask exchange voucher on the virtual screen, and soon the system unfolded a designer-like interface. Wang Yi looked at it and couldn’t help but sigh.
“Mask exchange voucher, are you sure you want to use it?”
“Confirm to use!” Wang Yi nodded to confirm.
Soon, the “chain” on the screen was unlocked, and soon after, the mask exchange voucher disappeared under Wang Yi’s gaze.
“Welcome host to use the mask design panel! The host can design the mask through simple voice operation. No artistic skills are required. Everything can be designed in the mind!”
Wang Yi breathed a sigh of relief for no reason.
Since I was a child, the thing I am worst at is painting.
When I first started primary school, I took art classes for a period of time.
One day, when the teacher assigned a homework of drawing a pig and Wang Yi was called to present it, he could hardly forget the complicated look the teacher gave him that day, and the sentence: “You drew a watermelon?”
Since then, Wang Yi has never touched anything similar to painting, and it has been like this until now.
After recalling the “happy” time of his childhood, Wang Yi shook his head and focused his mind on the mask designer in front of him again.
According to the previous introduction of the system, as long as a certain image is formed in the mind, the system will automatically generate a prototype, and then correct it.
Now, Wang Yixian simply constructed a general outline in his mind that matched his face shape, and soon, an ordinary white mask appeared on the screen.
“Use a light and hard material, and pay attention to air permeability!” Wang Yi said, and the picture changed immediately. “The eye is opened on the right eye, and the base color is black… Design a medium-sized smiling opening for the mouth, and the nose… Forget it, just design a little bit of the nose to hide the pores!”
The mask on the screen kept changing, and Wang Yi always felt that it looked a little strange, and it didn’t seem like something he designed.
Soon, he understood what the reason was.
Probably, it s the result of having no theme!
As for Kaneki Ken, since he is set as the one-eyed king and the destroyer of Kunkka, the single eye hole and the zipper on the mouth are very suitable for him.
Another example is Kirishima Touka. Because her nickname is “Rabbit”, her mask is also designed in the image of a rabbit, which makes her seem easier to recognize.
“What nickname should I have?”
Wang Yi suddenly stopped designing and began to ponder.
“Calling me a time traveler? That seems a bit too much… Then, calling me a one-eyed ghoul doesn’t seem to reflect my uniqueness, after all, many people have one eye. Then, calling me a ghoul that can eat human food doesn’t seem to be very reliable. What should I call it…”
Suddenly, Wang Yi paused, looked at the backpack column at the bottom of the screen, and clicked it casually.
When he saw the things in the backpack, especially the remaining nine bottles of ghoul healing medicine, Wang Yi’s eyes suddenly lit up and he nodded immediately.
“That’s it! ‘Doctor’, this name seems to have some meaning!”
This nickname fits me very well. After all, I am more or less a medical student now.
Thinking of this, Wang Yi suddenly became interested and quickly returned to the mask designer page to start modifying it again.
He changed the original black background back to white, but designed a long scratch under the right eye, marking the color with dark red.
In addition, on the left side of the mask, Wang Yi designed several pill-like things, but the overall effect is really not satisfactory.
“Forget it! With my artistic skills, this is pretty good!”
Wang Yi looked at the mask in front of him and said helplessly.
If I have the chance in the future, I might have to ask a specialist to make a few more masks for me as backup.
But given the current situation, this should be enough!
After the second confirmation, the mask quickly fell out of the interface and landed directly in Wang Yi’s hands.
After getting the mask, Wang Yi found that this mask was slightly different from his previous design. He added some ripples like the Peking Opera masks on the mask. This made the artistic sense much stronger.
“Yes, yes. There is also an automatic modification function. This way, I won’t lose face for China when I wear it outside!”
Wang Yi breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the mask carefully for a while, and then gently put it on his face.
Suddenly, a cold feeling came across my face.
It’s not a biting feeling, but a very comfortable one. It’s very close to the skin and there is no discomfort.
Moreover, Wang Yi was surprised to find that the breathability of this mask seemed to be particularly good.
Not only will your breathing not be affected in any way, but the part of your facial skin that touches the mask seems to be able to clearly feel the air fluctuations outside. It’s amazing!
“Awesome!”
Wang Yi took off the mask in surprise, and looked at it over and over again for a long time, but still couldn’t understand the principle behind it.
But there is one thing he knows, anything produced by the system must be of high quality!
If a mask exchange voucher can only be exchanged for a mask that can be bought for ten yuan, then this system is too stingy!
Thinking of this, Wang Yi suddenly had an urge to go out for a walk wearing a mask.
However, thinking of what happened yesterday, he shook his head violently, suppressed his thoughts in an instant, turned off the lights and covered himself with the quilt.
It was one o’clock in the middle of the night, and an hour and a half had passed since Wang Yi went to bed.
While he was sleeping soundly and comfortably, Wang Yi’s phone suddenly rang.
He woke up with some dissatisfaction at first, but when he saw the name on the phone, he was stunned for a moment and picked up the phone.
“Hey! What’s up?”
“Wang Yi! Where are you? My brother and I have been targeted by white pigeons. We really need your help! Come and save us quickly!”
Wang Yi was stunned for a moment, then immediately sat up from the bed.
“What’s going on? Where are you?”
“Damn it!” Matsumoto Tsuruchi cursed fiercely, and then said: “It’s not convenient to talk to you now. Hurry up and get to the viaduct. We are going over now!”
Damn it!
The phone was suddenly hung up.
Even without thinking about it, the danger of this matter is obvious.
I don t know if the two brothers were discovered by CCG while hunting and were subsequently hunted down, but what is certain is that an opponent that neither of the Matsumoto brothers can defeat must be very difficult to defeat!
If he was still the C-level or B-level ghoul he used to be, Wang Yi would give up his plan of action without hesitation.
However, because he has now been promoted to Class A, and there are still previous tasks that have not been completed, the current situation is more conducive to his completing the task!
“Forget it! Do it!”
Wang Yi thought about it, quickly put on his clothes, got out of bed, and jumped out of the window.
Afterwards, Wang Yi quickly came to a nearby building and looked at the viaduct across the river in the distance through the twinkling lights in the city. Wang Yi paused slightly, silently summoned the mask from his backpack and put it on his face.
At this moment, the powerful eye suddenly started to move!
Wang Yi looked into the distance, and an unclear voice came from the mask: “Doctor, let’s go!”
Chapter 32 I am a doctor (old version)
Matsumoto Tsuruchi’s tone was already very urgent when he called, so Wang Yi was trying to hurry as fast as he could at this moment, heading all the way to the overpass in the distance.
On the way, Wang Yi had already made plans for what might happen next.
If conflicts can be avoided, try to avoid them.
Wang Yi doesn’t want to kill anyone because he is essentially a human being.
He just wanted to complete his mission in this world as quickly as possible, and then return to his original world without any psychological burden, that’s all.
Thinking of this, Wang Yi did not summon He Zi immediately.
Even when he met CCG later, he had no intention of using his kagune, unless the opponent was too strong!
At this time, while still on the road, Wang Yi received a call on his mobile phone. This time, the voice of the person on the other end of the phone was much more urgent than before.
“Damn it! Can you come over or not? If not, we will surrender!”
“What nonsense are you talking about!” Wang Yi said coldly. “I’m heading to the viaduct now. How long will it take you to get there?”
“Damn it! There’s only one minute left and I can already see the viaduct!” said Matsumoto Tsuruochi.
“Very good!” Wang Yi nodded. “I estimate that there is still half a minute left. Then I will be there to pick you up!”
Wang Yi kicked the phone into his arms and pressed harder with his feet.
The viaduct across the river is already in sight in the distance. I estimate that in another half a minute, I will definitely be able to reach the viaduct.
Half a minute passed quickly. After jumping down from the last building, Wang Yi rushed towards the overpass.
He spread out his three kagune, and the three kagune exerted force at the same time, helping him to rush up quickly along the inclined beam of the viaduct.
The wind was very strong up there, especially since it was built on a big river. Wang Yi could only lie slightly on the beam and look into the distance.
Sure enough, after a few seconds, Wang Yi heard a burst of gunfire from the other side of the river and saw a series of flames there. Wang Yi knew that it must be the Matsumoto brothers and CCG.
At this time, he took out his cell phone and dialed the number back.
“I’ve seen you! I’m on the elevated road now, leave immediately, I’ll cover you!”
“What?” Matsumoto Tsuruchi was stunned and immediately looked up at the inclined beam of the viaduct, but he could not see where he was.
At this time, his voice came again: “Stop talking nonsense! There is a first-class investigator on the other side! If you stay alone, you will die immediately!”
“No!” Wang Yi said calmly. “I am now an A-level ghoul!”
There was a sudden silence on the other end of the phone. Wang Yi could hear nothing except the rapid breathing.
After a while, Matsumoto Tsuruchi suddenly laughed: “Hahaha! What a lucky guy. Brother, this guy has already broken through the A-level ghoul, the speed is really fast! However, even so, we have to stay and help! It’s just right that with your help, I will wipe out all these guys from CCG!”
“Hmm?” Wang Yi frowned.
From what Matsumoto Tsuruochi said, it seems that he has some resentment towards the people of CCG, or even hates them to the core.
However, Wang Yi had no intention of killing anyone, so he still spoke: “Don’t talk nonsense, your presence will only distract me! When you come over later, just run away and return to your residence! As for me, I will naturally find a way to escape!”
“Wang Yi is right!” Matsumoto Yuki’s calm voice came from the other end of the line. “In addition to a first-class investigator, CCG also has two second-class investigators and some ordinary investigators! If we confront them head-on, we won’t get any benefits!”
“Really? Damn it!” Matsumoto Tsuruchi complained. “Well then! We’ll leave right away as you say. But you better be careful, the investigator on the other side is not easy to deal with!”
“Well, you don’t have to worry about this. I know what to do!”
After hanging up the phone, Wang Yi breathed a sigh of relief and then stood up slightly.
Now, the Matsumoto brothers in his sight are getting bigger and bigger, and they will soon pass under the beam where he is.
In the distance, an investigator wearing a windbreaker and holding a long sword was also rushing over.
Beside him, two people wearing the same standard windbreakers followed closely on both sides of him, also holding boxes in their hands, but they did not open them.
Obviously, the Matsumoto brothers posed too little threat to this team, and they didn’t even need the help of two people. The first-class investigator could easily deal with them!
At this moment, Wang Yi suddenly jumped off the inclined beam of the viaduct and his body slammed to the ground!
The Matsumoto brothers, who were running away, were shocked when they heard the sound. They immediately turned around and looked at Wang Yi with a look of astonishment in their eyes.
On the other side, the numerous CCG investigators were also startled and immediately stopped chasing and formed a defensive formation.
The sharp wind blew Wang Yi’s clothes, and his white mask appeared clearly in front of everyone in CCG. Everyone was more or less surprised.
At this time, Wang Yi was quietly looking at the many CCG investigators in front of him, and his mood became very nervous.
But soon, his mentality calmed down completely.
At this point, this is the only way left!
So, let s do it!
“Who are you? Are you the companion of these two ghouls?” The first-class investigator raised the golden sword in his hand slightly to his side, looked at Wang Yi and asked coldly.
“Yes!” Wang Yi’s voice was slightly discolored after being processed by the mask, and it sounded as if even the gender was difficult to distinguish. “My name is ‘Doctor’. I am barely a friend of these two guys!”
“Ha!” Matsumoto Tsuruchi laughed when he heard that, and shouted at Wang Yi’s back from a distance: “You, you are very aware of the gap between you and us. But since you helped us, I will reluctantly treat you as a friend!”
“Are you sure you want to get involved?” The first-class investigator narrowed his eyes. “Doctor? I’ve never heard of this name before. Are you a new ghoul that has appeared recently?”
“You don’t need to ask about my background, because you will soon come into contact with me frequently!” Wang Yi said calmly, taking a defensive stance and pointing the kagune behind him forward. “I will stop you for five minutes! After five minutes, this matter will have nothing to do with me! No matter what you do, I will not care anymore.”
“Damn it!” The first-class investigator frowned, “It seems that I have to get rid of you quickly before I can continue to chase those two people! I promise you, even if you are a novice, I will not show mercy!”
“Thank you! I hope so too!” Wang Yi nodded slightly.
“Hehe!” Matsumoto Tsuruchi smiled upon hearing this and waved at Wang Yi: “I’ll repay you for today’s favor another day. We’re leaving first!”
“Yeah!” Wang Yi responded indifferently.
At this time, the Matsumoto brothers looked at each other, then looked at Wang Yi, and soon turned around and ran again. In a few seconds, their figures had already left this place far away.
“You really like to do bad things!” The first-class investigator twitched his face and pointed the blade of his long sword at Wang Yi. “In that case, then you can die!”
Chapter 33: One versus Three (Old Version)
Facing the provocation from the ghoul investigator, Wang Yi simply smiled faintly without any special response.
At this time, the ghoul investigator had already rushed over here quickly with a golden sword in his hand, and Wang Yi narrowed his eyes and quickly pounced on his opponent.
In an instant, a series of sparks exploded in front of him!
So strong!
The two second-class investigators who were watching the battle from behind looked at each other and suddenly couldn’t help but speak at the same time.
The battle seemed to have entered an extremely fierce stage from the very beginning.
The golden sword in the first-class’s hand was swung like a golden dragon, flipping up and down, aiming at the opponent’s vital points.
Although Wang Yi does not seem to be very skilled in controlling the kagune, his body movements and various physical attacks are still able to handle first-class attacks with ease.
And the most terrifying thing is that Wang Yi’s fighting ability is still growing in the battle! As his opponent, the first-class investigator is very clear about this.
Yitong clenched the golden sword in both hands, and every time he swung it, a golden light flashed through the air, as if to cut a golden crack in the dark air.
At this time, facing Wang Yi’s sudden attack, he tensed his muscles and chopped out several times at the same time. Wang Yi frowned, and immediately leaned back, supported himself on the ground with his hands, and then used the strength of his arms to easily take a few steps away.
Wang Yi raised his hand slightly and took a look. He was also somewhat doubtful. The man holding the long sword on the other side began to breathe irregularly.
“Am I so strong?” Wang Yi suddenly thought silently.
Come to think of it, Mask seemed to have said the same thing during the battle yesterday.
He said that he was so strong that he was almost a pseudo S-level. At the time, he didn’t understand what this meant, but now, he finally knew.
If he can easily deal with a first-class investigator, then he must be a fake S.
At this moment, the first-class soldier on the opposite side looked at Wang Yi standing there stupidly without attacking, and could not help but snorted coldly. He swung his sword and stood up straight.
“First class!”
“I know!” Facing the question from his subordinate, Yideng’s answer was very senior-like. “This ghoul…I’m afraid his level is around A+, which is very close to S-level! With my current strength, I’m afraid I can’t do anything to him!”
“Then, let’s go too!” Two second-class investigators took a step forward, carrying boxes.
“It’s useless!” Yideng suddenly let out a long breath, looked into the distance, and stared at Wang Yi. “This person has strong comprehensive abilities, and seems to be a little different from ordinary ghouls! If you join, you might even hinder me!”
“But “
“Let’s talk later!” Yideng said silently. “Contact the headquarters immediately and report the situation here! This ‘doctor’ will definitely become a very powerful enemy of CCG in the future! Even if we all die in the line of duty, we must pass on this information.”
“good “
At this time, he slowed down a little, and as soon as he pinched his arrow and circled his shoulder, he walked towards Wang Yi again.
Wang Yi saw this scene and ended his previous deep thinking. He nodded casually: “It should be, one minute!”
“Ha!” Yideng suddenly found it a little funny.
The man in front of him was so green as a ghoul, but his fighting ability seemed to be innate. No matter who stood against him, they would probably face great pressure.
“It’s only a minute, it doesn’t matter!” said Yi Deng. “Besides, compared to those two, I’m more interested in you now!”
“Really?”
Wang Yi nodded.
Then, he suddenly stepped heavily, looked straight ahead, and rushed towards the first one quickly.
Seeing this, Yideng’s face twitched and he started fighting with Wang Yi again.
He threw a punch with extremely terrifying force. Yideng didn’t dare to resist it, but he circled the sword in his hand around his wrist, turned the blade, and slashed it towards Wang Yi’s arm with his backhand.
At this time, Wang Yi’s horn moved in response. The long horn like a metal spike easily blocked the golden sword. Then, the other two horns separated into two groups and attacked the first-class arm respectively.
Yideng was surprised for a moment, and immediately pushed hard on the long sword, jumping backwards, only one centimeter away from the hezi, and barely avoided Wang Yi’s attack.
But at this moment, he had completely understood the gap between them.
This gap is not just a simple level difference. In other words, if this ghoul in front of him really grows up, his strength will be limitless!
“We must keep him here!”
He gritted his teeth and made up his mind in an instant.
Therefore, he quickly turned around and shouted, and the two second-class investigators behind him immediately pressed the button on the box and walked forward.
The female investigator was holding a rectangular red metal gun, which was half a person’s height and looked very sci-fi.
The male investigator on the other side was holding a long hammer in his hand, and his appearance was very similar to a character in a certain game.
Seeing this, Wang Yi turned sideways and flexed his fingers slightly: “Three together?”
“Haha, yes!” Yideng frowned and smiled. “I admit that I can’t defeat you with my own strength! So, this is the only way!”
One against three? That sounds interesting.
However, he actually wanted to know where his limits were.
In yesterday’s battle, I was almost unilaterally crushed. If it weren’t for tonight’s battle, I would really have doubted how weak I was.
Since there are three of us, it’s perfect for us to try out the feeling of fighting against a CCG team.
He clenched his palms lightly, and suddenly there was a crisp sound of bones exploding. Then, Wang Yi jumped high into the air and instantly rushed into the gap between the three people.
However, before he landed on the ground, the female investigator with the kagune rifle in her hand had half-knelt down, aimed at him and fired.
The fiery red prismatic bullets poured into the air like heavy rain. Wang Yi waved his three-bar sword to form a defense network and tried his best to intercept them, but he only hit most of the targets. A small part of them had already penetrated into his body mercilessly, causing intense pain and causing Wang Yi’s body to twitch.
However, this was not the first time he had experienced this kind of pain, and each of the previous two times was a hundred times more painful than now.
Therefore, Wang Yi landed easily without making a sound. He exerted a little force with his body, and all the Khaki bullets remaining in his body exploded, and his body began to recover.
“What a terrifying regenerative ability!” Yideng couldn’t help but exclaim in amazement.
At this time, the male investigator was already rushing towards Wang Yi with a sledgehammer in his hand and shouting. Just as Wang Yi was about to turn around to deal with him, he saw the first-class officer rushing over with a long knife. For a moment, he was distracted. However, because of this, his chest suddenly had another long scar, deep enough to see the bone.
He unconsciously took a step back.
After taking a casual look at the wound on his chest, Wang Yi’s eyes twitched slightly, and he looked at the few people and spoke.
“Hey, isn’t it a bit too much to just start with…”
Chapter 34: Complete Victory (Old Version)
When Wang Yi said this, the wounds on his body began to heal rapidly, and soon his body was as smooth as before, as if he had never been injured. It was very terrifying.
In front of them, the three investigators and other investigators from CCG could not help but be shocked when they saw this scene!
Originally, they thought that Wang Yi’s body would at least lose some combat power after these attacks.
But now it seems that this is not the case at all!
“You, your body, is it a monster?” Yideng said to Wang Yi with a twitching face.
“A monster?” Wang Yi narrowed his eyes. “I don’t know! Rather than caring about my own situation, I prefer to check on others. Now, it’s your turn!”
“careful!”
As soon as he opened his mouth, Wang Yi changed direction and rushed towards the female investigator. Everyone present suddenly changed color.
The female investigator’s only defense is the Kunkel gun.
However, before she could react and pull the trigger, Wang Yi’s figure had already appeared in front of her, like a judge under the moonlight.
The female investigator’s heart was beating wildly, and she saw Wang Yi’s heel suddenly stabbed down. She closed her eyes in fear…
“ah “
A scream of fear came out of the female investigator’s mouth and continued for a long time.
However, the other investigators beside her could not utter a single word, but instead opened their mouths in astonishment.
Wang Yi used his kagune to easily destroy the Kunk in the female investigator’s hand the moment he pounced forward, but he did not take any further action to harm her.
“Hey, if you keep yelling like that, I’ll throw you down there. Do you believe it?” Wang Yi suddenly spoke indifferently.
Hearing this, the female investigator suddenly opened her eyes, a few tears fell from the corners of her eyes, and she looked up at Wang Yi in a daze.
Seeing the pair of helpless eyes under his cold mask looking at her, the female investigator was also a little stunned. Wouldn’t this man kill her?
“Wait! He has a hostage now, what should we do!”
Upon seeing this, the male investigator immediately ran to the front row, looked at the situation over at Wang Yi’s side, and said with some trepidation.
“Damn it!” Yideng frowned. “I didn’t expect this guy to not only have great strength and terrifying regeneration ability, but also be so fast! I haven’t encountered such a special ghoul with such complete abilities for a long time!”
“I say…” Wang Yi turned around and looked at everyone: “Five minutes are almost up, and I should go too. If you guys know what’s good for you, don’t chase me anymore, or I might hurt you a little. If you don’t chase me, that would be the best, it would be good for everyone!”
“You…” He swallowed his saliva, with a complicated look in his eyes.
What kind of ghoul is this? He is so kind to those who want to kill him!
Doesn’t he know that the relationship between him and CCG is a life-and-death one?
“Although I really want to tell you to go. However, according to the CCG’s operations manual, we will not let go of any ghoul threat even if someone sacrifices!” Ichidai gritted his teeth and said fiercely.
“Really?” Wang Yi nodded. “What a disgusting rule! Your people don’t seem to be as valuable as we imagined!”
As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Yi looked back at the female investigator, and suddenly kicked her out.
She was suddenly lifted into the air, and before she could react, she had already fallen off the bridge. With a splash, she fell directly into the river.
At this time, Wang Yi turned back calmly and looked at the CCG members who were all surprised.
“Is it okay now?” Wang Yi said. “If I don’t hurry up and save her, she might die! Even so, are you still going to chase me?”
I was completely stunned.
Is this person really that unwilling to conflict with me? Is this person really a ghoul?
In his impression, the ghouls favorite thing to do is to kill CCG people!
The guy in front of him not only looked and behaved a bit childish, but some of his actions were also very simple.
It’s really elusive.
“Hmph! You win!” Yideng snorted coldly and put away the long sword in his hand. “If there is a next time, I will never let you go!”
“casual!”
Wang Yi watched the first-class officer and the male investigator jump off the bridge together, and the others had already organized a rescue operation, and he breathed a sigh of relief.
After taking a quick look under the bridge, Wang Yi moved his mouth, then quickly rushed in the direction he came from.
Half an hour later, Wang Yi returned to his room.
Seeing his clothes torn again, Wang Yi really didn’t want to say anything anymore.
At this time, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Matsumoto Tsuruchi, then threw the phone aside and changed his clothes.
“Congratulations to the host, you have successfully completed mission 1.3, and are rewarded with 15,000 RC cell value and 5 system coins. There are exchangeable skills in the system mall, please check it out!”
“Mall skills?” Wang Yi nodded.
Come to think of it, ever since I obtained an infinite devouring skill from the big gift pack, it seems that I haven’t gained any special skills.
This would undoubtedly be very disadvantageous to oneself.
Thinking of this, he immediately opened the system mall, found where the skills were located, saw several shiny things, and immediately clicked them one by one to check.
“Ghoul skill: [Quick Regeneration], level 1. It can increase the ghoul’s regeneration ability by 1 point, up to a maximum of 5 points.”
“Ghoul skill: [Kamaitachi], lv1. Increases the ghoul’s speed by 1 point, up to a maximum of 5 points.”
“Ghoul skill: [Giant Strength], lv1. Increases the ghoul’s strength by 1 point, up to a maximum of 5 points.”
“Are these the only three skills activated?” Wang Yi couldn’t help but ask after taking a look.
As expected, the three ghoul skills in front of him each required five system coins, and he only had eight system coins on him.
Although Wang Yi was envious of some of the more advanced skills, it was obvious that he could not unlock them with the system coins he had now!
I’m afraid that as the difficulty of the tasks continues to increase, the system coins I accumulate will increase, and then I will be able to squander them at will.
After thinking carefully about the three skills, Wang Yi nodded and immediately chose the [Kamaitachi] skill.
Now, his regenerative ability and strength can be said to have surpassed that of ordinary ghouls, so any additional improvement in this area will not have a significant effect.
On the contrary, if his body speed could be improved a little bit compared to before, then even when facing the masked man, Wang Yi would be confident that he could tie with him.
Thinking of this, Wang Yi immediately pointed his finger at the [Sickle Weasel] skill and chose to redeem it.
“Congratulations to the host, you have successfully exchanged for the [Kamaitachi] skill book. 5 system coins have been deducted, and the current system coins are 3… Please learn the skill in the protagonist panel!”
Upon hearing this, Wang Yi opened the protagonist panel. In the skill column, the [Sickle Weasel] skill book was jumping slightly, indicating that it could be learned.
Seeing this, he clicked without hesitation.
As a burst of light appeared, strange powers were injected into his body.
After a while, Wang Yi suddenly let out a long sigh and opened his eyes again. He could clearly feel the changes in his body.
“That’s great!” Wang Yi clenched his fist slightly and said excitedly.
Chapter 35 Hunting Mission (Old Version)
“Host’s skills have been learned, and now the new stage of the main task begins!”
When Wang Yi calmed down a little, the system started to issue tasks at the right time, which made Wang Yi feel helpless about the humanization of this system.
At this moment, a new task was released.
“Mission released, difficulty level 2 stars, mission 1.4. Mission content: Hunt down a human as a ghoul. Reward: RC cell value 10,000, system coin 3.”
Wang Yi’s head suddenly exploded.
The thing I have feared most for such a long time has finally happened.
Although Wang Yi tried his best to avoid such a situation and to avoid having blood on his hands, his plans were ruthlessly broken by an order from the system.
As a ghoul, can I really win the final battle without bloodshed?
The answer is: Impossible!
Although Wang Yi was not mentally prepared, it did not mean that he was unaware of the naivety of his thoughts.
He can muddle through and deceive himself into doing harmless things, but in the end, he still has to face a cruel choice!
He is a ghoul and can no longer be considered a human being!
The hunt will come sooner or later! Even though it may be late, it will always come.
After a while, the system’s voice had been quiet for a long time, and Wang Yi, who was sitting on the bed, had been thinking for a long time.
After a while, he suddenly let out a long sigh and fell completely on the bed.
Don t think about it anymore! If he keeps thinking about it, he will definitely go crazy!
If there is a chance, I will do it. But if I ask him to forcibly attack others…
Wang Yi covered his head with the quilt and fell into a deep sleep without realizing it.
The next day, Wang Yi woke up from the bed in a daze, dressed, washed and tidied himself as usual, then went downstairs and started to clean the restaurant.
During this period, because ghouls were active in this area, investigators would often appear here and gather in the restaurant to eat.
This has become a very unique scene, and its origin is because of the two investigators who came to the store that day.
At this moment, Wang Yi had just put out the business sign when two investigators with suitcases walked towards him from a distance.
As soon as they met, the investigator looked at Wang Yi and greeted him with a smile.
“Hey! We’re here to disturb you again today!”
“Oh, it’s two of them…” Wang Yi’s eyes moved, and he looked at the two people in front of him with a complicated expression.
However, the investigator did not notice the change in his expression.
Or rather, even if she noticed it, she would have thought that he was just a little sleepy, so she would have gone into the store on her own: “Trouble, same as usual.”
“Me too. But if there are sausages, please give me one more!” said another person who also sat down.
“Okay, right up!”
He first went to the counter and made two cups of hot cocoa and brought them to the two of them. Then, Wang Yi went to the kitchen and soon made the fried rice and brought it to the two of them.
At this time, the two of them couldn’t wait any longer and started eating the fried rice on the table crazily.
“Wow, delicious, delicious! The boss’s cooking skills are still so good! Some other day, I must bring my family to eat here together!” A ghoul investigator couldn’t help but say as he ate.
Hearing this, Wang Yi’s body suddenly trembled.
Is this the same clich plot again? Every time when it comes to the key point, there is an 80-year-old mother and an 8-year-old child.
But we have to admit that as long as a person still has some humanity, he will not be indifferent to these things.
“Come to think of it, yesterday’s battle was really fierce. Takasugi Ichido was actually unable to deal with that novice ghoul! This was the first time!” said the investigator.
“That’s right!” said another person. “But this ghoul is indeed quite strange! I heard that after the battle last night, not only was no one injured, but no one died either. Could it be that this ghoul is like the ghoul store manager in the Anting District before, and doesn’t like killing people?”
“Who knows!” the man said. “However, our duty as investigators is to arrest ghouls. We have been treating ghouls with humanity for so long, I hope they can understand our good intentions to some extent!”
“Hehe, ghouls are ghouls, how can they understand mercy! The so-called non-killing is actually just a cover-up for the many previous sins!” said another person.
At this moment, Wang Yi listened to the two people talking with mixed feelings. He silently took a plate of fried rice and started eating, but the thoughts in his head kept circling.
Are all CCG people really so good as these two people say?
not necessarily!
The scene I saw in the laboratory was definitely not fake!
Moreover, according to his understanding, many innocent ghouls are often involved.
There is no absolute good, nor absolute evil! What people do is just to make their hearts more balanced. In essence, it is all for the purpose of making themselves survive better in this world.
In the morning, after leaving the restaurant, Wang Yi returned to the college to attend classes after a long absence.
Misaka Ryo did not come, she should be resting at home. Wang Yi sent her a text message to ask, and she also replied a few words to him, but it can be seen that her mood does not seem to be very high.
After class at noon, Wang Yi was about to pack up his books and go back to the cafeteria to help when he saw Noda Yemu waiting at the professor’s door and stopped immediately.
“Professor Noda, why are you here? Are you here to see me?”
“Haha, yes!” Noda Nomaki nodded. “Have you rested well recently? I have already contacted CCG about the last incident. They will definitely strengthen the patrol supervision in this area in the future. You can rest assured a little!”
“Well, thank you, professor!” Wang Yi nodded.
“You’re welcome!” Nodama Nomaki smiled. “Come to think of it, do you remember the previous experiment? The one about ghoul cells!”
“Oh, of course!” Wang Yi nodded. “Any questions?”
“No!” Nodano Nomaki nodded. “The subsequent experiments went very smoothly. We have basically mastered the secret of RC cell value!”
“Oh, congratulations!” Wang Yi said in a daze.
“Recently, animal experiments are being stepped up, and I heard that they have obtained a lot of research data! If it is convenient, if you have time recently, let’s go to CCG again together!”
Wang Yi was about to agree immediately, but suddenly hesitated.
Thinking of the tone and look of the store manager that day, Wang Yi couldn’t help but hesitate. Although he didn’t know why, the feeling was very strange.
So, facing the gaze of Noda Nomu, Wang Yi calmed down a little for the first time.
“Of course!” Wang Yi nodded. “However, I also work at the restaurant, so I can’t take leave often. If possible, I hope to go to CCG during the day, and then come back to help before the evening!”
“Haha, of course!” Nodano Nomaki smiled. “Well, I’ll trouble you from now on! As for Misaka, I’ve already contacted her! I’ll ask for your advice in the future!”
“No, I’m the one asking for advice!”
Watching Noda Nomu leave, Wang Yi couldn’t help but breathe a sigh of relief.
However, when Wang Yi thought of Misaka Ryo’s angry expression when she heard the news, he couldn’t help but feel a headache.
This guy, he won’t scold himself for this, right?
Chapter 36: The Matsumoto Brothers (Old Version)
At noon, after leaving the college, Wang Yi went straight back to the restaurant, changed his clothes, and started a busy afternoon.
It was around one o’clock when Wang Yi was replaced. He had time to eat a meal, but his body was already exhausted!
“Huh, it’s so busy every day!” Wang Yi complained helplessly. “Manager, can’t you hire a few more people? It seems like we are the only ones working in such a big store?”
“There’s nothing we can do about it!” Okubo Katsuo rolled up his thick sleeves and glanced at Wang Yi. “Society is not very peaceful nowadays, and the cost of hiring workers is very high. Besides, it’s hard to find a part-time student worker like you who is hardworking and can cook!”
Hearing this, Wang Yi immediately rolled his eyes and cast a contemptuous look at the store manager.
He hurriedly finished a plate of fried chicken nuggets and was about to take the plate to the back to wash when his cell phone suddenly rang. Wang Yi was stunned for a moment, then took out his phone and took a look.
“Hey, are you free later? It’s okay to ask you out for coffee! – Matsumoto Tsuruchi.”
“Huh!” Wang Yi shook his head, put the phone in his pocket, and continued walking towards the cleaning table, but his mind couldn’t help but start thinking.
It’s a rare thing that the Matsumoto brothers would treat me to coffee.
You know, although the two sides have a deep connection, there has been very little contact between them.
Because after all, the two sides have not had much dealings with each other and are not very familiar with each other.
Although each time they fought back and forth between life and death, in reality, both parties were just repaying each other for the favors they owed. At least that was how Wang Yi saw it.
At this moment, after clearing the dishes, Wang Yi wiped his hands on his apron, then went to the restaurant hall, found a seat and sat down, taking out his mobile phone.
After thinking for a while, he typed a line of words: “Why do we have to meet in person? Can’t we talk on the phone?”
“Yes! There are some problems. It’s better to talk about it in person! At two o’clock in a while, at the Black Cafe at 15 Lucky Street.”
Unexpectedly, the message was replied quite quickly.
Moreover, his tone didn’t seem to indicate any intention of discussing the matter, but rather it sounded like he was ordering me to do something.
However, Wang Yi, who knew Matsumoto Tsuruchi, knew very well that although things seemed to be like this on the surface, in fact, this guy was already begging him!
“Okay, I don’t have classes in the afternoon, so it’s okay to go take a look. Lucky Street… seems to be only two blocks away from here, so it should be about time to leave at 1:30…”
After thinking about it, Wang Yi discussed with Matsumoto Tsuruchi and then went over to tell the store manager that he would be going out in a while. Then he continued to work.
In the afternoon, Wang Yi changed into a set of sportswear and walked out of the restaurant. He followed the navigation on his mobile phone and started walking towards his destination, Lucky Street.
When they arrived at the coffee shop, Wang Yi glanced at his cell phone. The time was exactly 1:50. The journey took a total of 20 minutes, which was within his expectations.
“Hey, here!”
A man knocked on the glass near where it was, which immediately attracted Wang Yi’s attention.
Seeing Matsumoto Tsuruochi with an anxious look on his face, and Matsumoto Yuki who was sitting opposite him with his head down and in silence, Wang Yi knew that these two guys must have encountered some problems again. He smiled and walked in.
Wang Yi smiled and nodded to the two cat-eared girls who greeted him at the door, then walked straight to the table where the Matsumoto brothers were.
As soon as he got there and sat down, Matsumoto Tsuruochi was about to speak, but Matsumoto Yukiki stretched out his hand and stopped him.
He raised his head, looked at Wang Yi, and nodded, as if to say hello.
“What would you like to drink?”
“There’s only coffee, right?” Wang Yi said with a smile.
“Hmm!” Matsumoto Yukiki came back to his senses, then he looked carefully, nodded, called the waiter who was walking in the aisle over, and served Wang Yi a cup of coffee.
Wang Yi picked up the coffee and took a sip, which meant he tasted it. He nodded and exclaimed, “It’s really good,” and then nodded again.
“Speaking of which, is there something wrong?”
“It’s a rather tricky matter indeed!” Matsumoto Yukiki held down Matsumoto Tsuruchi and looked at Wang Yi and spoke calmly, trying to look calm on his face so as not to attract the attention of the people around him. “Do you have any money on you? Any amount will do, I need it urgently!”
Wang Yi was just about to take his second sip of coffee when he heard this. He immediately put the coffee down and looked at the two of them speechlessly.
After all this fuss, these two guys are planning to borrow money from me!
However, if they need to borrow money, it means that their lives are not very affluent, so why would they come to such a high-end place to consume?
Seeing that Wang Yi seemed a little speechless, Matsumoto Yukiki paused before speaking.
“Don’t get me wrong, we brothers have been able to support ourselves over the years, but this time things are a bit tricky…”
“Yeah!” I believe that Matsumoto Yukiki didn’t need to lie about this, so Wang Yi didn’t doubt his meaning. “Then what’s going on!”
“To be precise, we are threatened by a human…”
“puff!”
Wang Yi quickly covered his mouth and almost spit out a mouthful of coffee.
This coffee was really undrinkable. Every time he took a sip, something new popped up, constantly stimulating him.
This was the first time he heard of a ghoul being threatened by a human! If he told this to others, no one would believe it!
“Tell me what’s going on!” Wang Yi was speechless.
“Well, it’s actually very simple!” Matsumoto Yukiki frowned as he spoke of this. “Our residence was bugged, and the landlord secretly recorded our conversation and threatened to inform CCG. If we want him to keep it a secret, we must pay him a ransom regularly, and only then will he guarantee that our identity secrets will not be leaked!”
Wang Yi was stunned for a moment.
This person is so smart!
Why didn’t I think of such a quick way to make money?
However, it seems that now is not the time to be surprised.
Therefore, Wang Yi looked at Matsumoto Yukiki and nodded.
“Actually, this matter isn’t that difficult to resolve!” Wang Yi leaned forward and lowered his voice slightly. “Just find a chance to get rid of him, isn’t it?”
“It’s useless!” Matsumoto Yukiki gritted his teeth. “This guy has made two plans! He knows someone in CCG, and he has shared this information with that person and reached an agreement to make money through us two brothers! It was normal every month before, but yesterday he suddenly found us and asked us to pay him a temporary hush money, otherwise, he would expose our identities. It just so happens that we are running out of funds…”
“Cash turnover…Brother, what does your family do?” Wang Yi asked with a twitch on his face.
“I run a grocery store!” Matsumoto Yukimu glanced at Wang Yi calmly. “Any questions?”
“No!” Wang Yi shook his head and rolled his eyes slightly.
But if you think about it carefully, there is actually a lot of meaning behind this matter.
I didn’t expect that there are people in CCG who engage in extortion.
But if you think about it carefully, it is actually simple!
Where there are people, there are interests. And as long as it is for interests, or simply for money, there is nothing that people cannot do.
Thinking of this, Wang Yi suddenly remembered the task he had not completed and sneered.
These two guys, didn t they just come to my doorstep?
Chapter 37: Start Hunting (Old Version)
Wang Yi thought about this matter in his mind for a while, and until he was almost mature, he faced the scrutinizing gazes of the two brothers and spoke lightly.
“Come to think of it, I think you should know that I’m an international student. This is my first time in Tokyo, and I only have 50,000 yen on me. And after nearly half a month of living here, I’ve basically spent all of this 50,000 yen in various ways…”
“But the problem can still be solved!” Wang Yi nodded affirmatively. “Like you said, the situation is actually not that complicated at all. We just need to get rid of that person and the insider in CCG, right?”
“We have certainly thought about this!” Matsumoto Yukigi pondered. “However, we don’t know the identity of his friend in CCG, so we can’t make a plan. If we find that person, I’m afraid there will be no hope!”
“Haha, not necessarily!” Wang Yi smiled. “As long as that person is really in CCG, there will definitely be a way to find him! Of course, we don’t have to get rid of him at that time, we just need to give him a little warning. For the sake of his position, he will not be so reckless…”
“Really?” Matsumoto Yukigi glanced at Wang Yi. “So you already have a plan!”
“I think so, right!” Wang Yi smiled. “If we want to find out the identity of that person, we can only start from the landlord! You said that the two of them are friends and should be in contact frequently. So, we just need to follow the clues and we will soon find out the identity of the person behind it!”
“Brother, this is a great idea, I agree!” Matsumoto Tsuruochi suddenly interrupted.
“Your idea is not bad!” Matsumoto Yuki frowned. “But we can’t follow him to CCG. Every time he meets his friends, they meet in CCG!”
“Then check his phone number and bank transfer slips. There will be some clues in these aspects!” Wang Yi said. “If it really doesn’t work, I can help you!”
“Oh? What method?” said Matsumoto Yukiki.
“It’s just a play.” Wang Yi smiled. “It’s OK if I’m the only one, but it would be even better if you two could join in! I think this play should be very real!”
“Really?” Matsumoto Yukiki nodded, seeming to be lost in thought.
After a while, he suddenly nodded: “Okay…”
At night, the time turned to eight o’clock, and the night of Tokyo was dyed with a layer of brilliant lights, illuminating the figures of countless night walkers, and the whole city became a bright world.
Wang Yi asked for leave tonight and lied to the store manager that he was going to help Professor Noda, which made him somewhat unhappy. However, he couldn’t tell him the real situation, after all, it sounded too bloody.
I glanced at my phone and saw that the time was up.
Wang Yi jumped down from the roof where he was hiding and walked silently towards a narrow alley. Suddenly, a series of dog barkings were heard all around him.
When Wang Yi glared at them with his bright eyes, all the stray dogs immediately whined and ran away.
Smiling at his own prank, Wang Yi continued walking forward and came to a house. He easily passed the gate and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window.
The curtains on the window were drawn, but there was a wide gap, as if that was intentional.
Through the gap in the curtains, Wang Yi clearly saw three people sitting at a square table.
The table was filled with various dishes, fruits and snacks, with a bottle of wine on the side.
At one end of the square table, the Matsumoto brothers sat properly, and Matsumoto Tsuruchi seemed a little uneasy. Matsumoto Yuki saw all of this and glared at him coldly from time to time.
On the other side, a short, fat man with fat on his face was eating and drinking heartily.
From time to time, you can hear his voice, which is just words like “wow” and “cool”.
At this time, after drinking the wine in the glass again, Matsumoto Yukiki stood up slightly and personally filled the landlord’s glass with wine, and the landlord immediately smiled.
“Yeah, not bad, not bad! You are very considerate! It’s rare that you are so filial and know how to treat me well. This way, I will have even less intention of telling on you!” said the fat man happily.
“Thank you for your hard work!” Matsumoto Yuki nodded. “Please take care of me in the future.”
“Haha, of course!”
Seeing this, Wang Yi smiled immediately.
Humans are truly creatures that are not afraid of death.
Others were too busy running away when they saw the ghouls, but this guy was still trying to extort money from them. He was really bold.
The level of danger is like riding a unicycle on stilts. If you are not careful, you may fall off at any time!
At this time, Matsumoto Yukiki had just poured the wine and sat down. He turned around and saw the blurry shadow in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, and a slight smile appeared on his face.
Then, according to Wang Yi’s plan, he said, “Mr. Landlord, please wait here. My brother and I will go to the bank to withdraw money. I believe the borrowed money should have arrived!”
“Yeah! Go ahead.” The landlord nodded happily. “I feel a little embarrassed when you say that! But if I hadn’t seen a nice girl yesterday, I wouldn’t be in such a hurry to spend the money… Yeah, go ahead. Come back as soon as possible, I’ll stay here for a while!”
After packing up Matsumoto Tsuruochi, Matsumoto Yuki and the other man left the room. Not long after, their voices were heard at the door, and then they went out.
By this time, the landlord was the only one left in the room.
This guy was drinking and eating at the same time, with a happy expression on his face. He seemed to be still thinking about that girl, and he had no idea that death was approaching.
At this time, Wang Yi smiled. Under the mask, his face had a very sinister smile.
When it comes to taking action against such a person, I can say that I have no psychological burden at all.
At this time, the wind blew the curtains in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows. The landlord, who was eating, was stunned for a moment and turned his head away with some dissatisfaction.
After thinking about it, he managed to overcome his laziness, got up and walked over to close the window.
But when he turned his head and was about to go back to the table to eat and drink, he suddenly discovered that there was one more person in the room.
The man was wearing a mask with strange patterns painted on his face. He was sitting at the table. The landlord was suddenly stunned and leaned back against the floor-to-ceiling window.
“Who are you? What do you want?”
“It’s obvious, isn’t it!” Wang Yi said calmly under the mask, grabbing a pair of knives and forks on the table. “I like to watch other people eat the most! When I see them swallowing food in big mouthfuls, I feel very hungry!”
The landlord gasped, suddenly turned around and prepared to open the French window and run out.
However, with a terrified scream, the landlord fell to the ground, and then he was dragged back into the room.
Wang Yi’s two claws were now inserted into the landlord’s thighs. It seemed that they had penetrated all of them, and even the bones seemed to be not spared.
The two knives also nailed the landlord’s body to the ground, leaving him no way to escape.
The landlord opened his mouth in horror, but could not utter a single syllable.
At this time, Wang Yi had picked up the knife and fork again, looking at the landlord with sharp eyes.
“Where should I start? I haven’t eaten a living person in a long time. I’m really hungry…”
Chapter 38: Plan Failed (Old Version)
Hearing Wang Yi say this, the landlord was completely frightened and almost howled at the top of his lungs, but he didn’t dare to, because Wang Yi’s remaining shear was constantly swinging around his neck, as if it could easily pierce and tear his throat apart at any time.
After finally calming down, the landlord raised his head and looked at Wang Yi with difficulty. His voice was trembling and he almost cried: “Please, please don’t kill me! I will give you whatever you want, just don’t kill me!”
“You want me to give you everything?” Wang Yi said calmly. “But you know, ghouls are not interested in everything. Apart from the meat on your body, I don’t seem to be interested in anything else!”
“No!” The landlord yelled, then lowered his voice under Wang Yi’s threat. “Please don’t kill me. I still have some money at home. I’ll give it to you if you need it. Also, also… By the way! I found a little girl yesterday. She’s pretty. It’s better for you to eat her than to eat me!”
“You don’t want me to go hunting somewhere else again!” Wang Yi’s tone turned cold. “Don’t you know this is a waste of time? Originally, I wanted to chat with you for a while. After all, it would be nice to hear the last words of the food life. However, you don’t seem to cherish this opportunity very much!”
“Woo woo!” The landlord burst into tears, his whole mind was on the verge of madness. “I didn’t mean that! I really didn’t mean that! How about this! I have a woman at home, whom I’ve recently supported. I’ll call her and ask her to come over now. It’s no trouble. What do you think?”
“Woman? Does she have a good figure?” Wang Yi suddenly said.
“Uh…” The landlord was stunned. “Flat chest…”
“Oh! I don’t eat flat breasts!” said Wang Yi.
For a moment, emotions of regret, anger, and despair were intertwining in the landlord’s heart. Suddenly, he couldn’t help but scream. Wang Yi instantly hit him hard on the chest. He immediately stopped screaming and started coughing violently.
At this moment, a surprised voice suddenly came from outside the yard, and then two people rushed over quickly to the floor-to-ceiling window.
As soon as the two men appeared, the landlord was surprised and immediately shouted desperately: “Matsumoto, Matsumoto, save me! If I die, you will not be able to survive either!”
“Damn it!” Matsumoto Tsuruchi frowned and took a step forward. “Hey, where did you come from, ghoul? Don’t you know the rules? This is my brother and I’s territory, and you dare to break into our house to hunt! Do you really think that we brothers are just decorations?”
“Territory? Whose territory?” Wang Yi glanced at the two of them calmly, and continued to sit there without moving. “Before I came here, it might have been your territory. But now that I’m here…”
“Damn it, what did you say!”
Matsumoto Tsuruchi suddenly rushed towards Wang Yi, raised his arm and punched him in the head.
The fist was so powerful that there was even a sonic boom when it came down, but Wang Yi’s body hardly moved at all. He just stretched out his hand and blocked it.
At this time, Matsumoto Tsurichi began to sweat almost instinctively.
I didn’t expect that after just a few days of not seeing each other, my full-strength attack had only this much power on Wang Yi. This is unscientific!
“S-level?” Matsumoto Yukiki was suddenly stunned and spoke.
Hearing this, the landlord, who had just escaped from Wang Yihezi in the chaos and was hiding aside gasping for breath, was suddenly stunned and his face froze!
S-level? That’s an extremely terrifying existence among ghouls!
If I understand correctly, the two brothers in front of me are at most B-level.
When B-class faces S-class, won t it be the end of it in one encounter?
“Damn! I didn’t expect to run into an S-rank!” Matsumoto Yukiki frowned, and suddenly yelled at Matsumoto Tsuruchi: “Tsuruchi, leave now! Get ready to run!”
The landlord was completely horrified!
Am I being abandoned by doing this?
But he really didn’t have the capital to keep the two of them.
No one knows how many ghouls there are in the 25 wards of Tokyo, and no one knows how many are on record.
If we only knew that these two people were ghouls but didn’t know their specific locations, even if CCG really wanted to track them down, it would probably be very difficult.
Thinking of this, the landlord suddenly glared and started yelling.
“Don’t go, don’t go! Come back here! Just hold on for a while, I’ll call CCG right away!”
“What?” Matsumoto Yuki frowned. “If CCG comes, we two brothers won’t be able to escape. Are you deliberately trying to trick us?”
“No!” The landlord was about to cry. “I’ll call my friend, he’ll be here soon! As long as we hold on until then, it will be OK!”
“You must be joking!” Matsumoto Yuki frowned. “You know the power of an S-rank ghoul, right? If only one person comes, can he be defeated?”
“Of course!” said the landlord. “Suzuhara-kun is a top-ranked investigator! Just enough to deal with S-rank ghouls.”
For a moment, everyone present, except the landlord, was shocked.
Even Wang Yi didn’t react. After all this fuss, it turned out that the person behind this person was actually a top investigator!
A senior investigator is one level higher than a first-class investigator.
With Wang Yi’s current A-level level, if he really encounters a superior one, he might have some difficulty.
But this seems to be the best solution at the moment, and he can’t just back down like this.
Therefore, facing the inquiring expressions of the Matsumoto brothers, Wang Yi just smiled coldly and stood up: “I’m afraid you won’t live to see that day!”
Go to hell!
The landlord suddenly threw out something. It was a metal rod. As soon as it landed on the ground, a large amount of thick smoke came out and instantly enveloped the entire room.
At this moment, Wang Yi just inhaled a breath of smoke, and his eyes suddenly blurred, and his brain felt dizzy. Immediately, he immediately pressed the anti-gas switch on the mask.
“Damn it, it’s CRC gas!”
Hahaha! I didn t expect you to be so knowledgeable! However, if you ghouls inhale even a little bit of this gas, you won t be able to bear it. I, I
The landlord struggled to stand up and walked quickly towards the door.
When Wang Yi came here just now, he found a motorcycle parked there. Unexpectedly, it belonged to this guy. He must be planning to use this to escape.
Soon, with the sound of a motor vehicle, the landlord left on a motorcycle.
At this time, Wang Yi also put down his previous disguise, looked at the Matsumoto brothers and said, “Leave here immediately. These gases have a strong destructive effect on the bodies of ghouls! Don’t inhale too much!”
“Things are messed up, you…” Matsumoto Yukiki looked at Wang Yi.
“Messed up? Not yet!” Wang Yi said coldly. “Given his physical condition, he won’t be able to run for long! I’m going to chase him now, you just need to hide before then!”
“Damn it, this is the only way!” Matsumoto Tsuruochi also felt extremely unwell at this time, and said weakly.
At this time, Wang Yi nodded to the two of them and quickly left the room.
Afterwards, he directly summoned his kagune, quickly climbed up to the roof along the surface of the building, and quickly chased in the direction where the blood was coming from…
Chapter 39: Powerful Kill (Old Version)
The motorcycle was going very fast. Although Wang Yi tried his best to hurry, he followed the smell of blood all the way but did not see the landlord.
Now he is somewhat worried.
With my current strength, I am not someone who can walk around Tokyo with my head held high.
Especially since the person he was going to face next was a genuine top-notch investigator whose strength should not be underestimated.
There are still two opinions on victory or defeat.
But soon, things took a turn for the better.
After turning a street, Wang Yi keenly noticed the increase in the smell of blood in the air. Without thinking too much, he knew that he must have approached the landlord.
However, this place is very close to the main road, and even in the middle of the night, it is very likely that they will run into CCG investigators on patrol. If that is the case, things will probably be even more difficult to handle.
Thinking of this, Wang Yi accelerated again and quickly headed towards the place where the strong smell of blood was.
At this time, Wang Yi had just arrived on the roof of a convenience store when he heard a sound. He stopped moving instantly and quietly moved to the edge of the building and looked down.
On a street downstairs from the store, a black motorcycle was casually thrown on the ground, with the key not even in it, and the motorcycle was still making a roaring sound from time to time.
The landlord was lying on the ground not far from the motorcycle, speaking incoherently. Opposite him, the man in white clothes and a white hat was a suitcase carrier!
“I’ve got the upper hand!” Wang Yi suddenly became alert and thought silently.
At this moment, he slowly heard the conversation between the landlord and that man.
Looking at the landlord lying on the ground, Shang Yu’s stubble-covered face showed no sympathy at all, but rather disdain, and was completely indifferent to the horrific injury on his leg.
At this time, he took the cigarette out of his mouth and exhaled a puff of green smoke in the air, which gradually disappeared into the air as the orange street lights gradually rose up. At this moment, the man spoke.
“Hey, what’s going on? Why is it so miserable?!”
“Suzuhara, Suzuhara, you must save me, I’ve been attacked by an S-level ghoul!” said the landlord in fear but weakly.
“What? S-rank!”
Shang Deng was so frightened that he couldn’t smoke anymore. He immediately threw the cigarette aside, squatted down and grabbed the landlord by the collar: “Damn! What the hell is going on! When did you provoke an S-rank ghoul?!”
“I, I don’t know either!” the landlord said with a sad face. “I was just eating, and suddenly an S-rank ghoul broke in and injured my legs. I’ve never seen that person before!”
“What? What’s his name!” The superior frowned.
I, I don t know
“waste!”
He pushed the landlord away and stood up, feeling a little uneasy.
“S-level? I wonder which one it is? If it’s someone from the Bronze Tree, it will be difficult. I definitely can’t handle it alone… But I haven’t heard of any other ones…”
Shangdeng fell into deep thought, his expression changing from gloomy to bright.
At this split second, Wang Yi suddenly jumped down from the air, and the heel behind him popped out instantly, aiming straight at the landlord lying on the ground.
However, Shangdeng, who was deep in thought, came to his senses as soon as he heard the time and immediately put his finger on the suitcase.
As a light flashed inside the suitcase, a long sword with blades on both ends and a handle in the middle appeared in his hand.
Facing Wang Yi’s attack, he forced a head-on collision, but was quickly repelled.
At this moment, the landlord had breathed his last without exception, because the kagune had completely pierced his heart and brain.
At this time, Wang Yi retracted his sword, then slowly stood up from the ground, quietly looking at his superior opposite, and suddenly heard a strange cry from the other side.
“Doctor! You’re a doctor!”
“Oh, what an honor!” Wang Yi pretended to bow slightly and put his hand on his chest. “I didn’t expect that Senior Lingyuan had heard of me. I am really flattered!”
“It’s really you!”
Suzuhara and others were a little surprised.
The code name “Doctor” only appeared for one day. I didn’t expect to meet this guy again tonight.
However, what surprised him even more was that this person actually knew his name.
After thinking for a while and looking at the landlord lying on the ground, a faint smile flashed across the corner of Suzuhara Shangdeng’s mouth, and suddenly he grinned and sneered.
“I understand… This guy really deserves to die!”
“Shangdeng is indeed very smart!” Wang Yi nodded. “To be honest, I came here to help those two brothers. Now, one of the insiders has died, and the only one left is you, Shangdeng!”
“Heh!” Suzuhara Shang-Tai’s body suddenly tensed up, and he took a defensive stance, revealing his white teeth. “Boy, I’ve heard of you! I heard from that guy that you’re a near-S-rank ghoul, and I’ve wanted to see you for a long time! But, there’s one thing I must tell you, I’m a genuine Shang-Tai, without any water!”
“Well, of course I believe this!”
Wang Yi fell into a brief silence.
At this moment, his brain entered a state of rapid thinking again.
If the original plan had been followed and the landlord had killed both of them at the same time as he found the investigator, the matter would have been completely resolved!
However, this investigator is a top-notch one and is very difficult to deal with!
If the situation is like this now, can we change the original strategy slightly?
I think it should be possible…
At this time, the unique wisdom of the Chinese people was constantly circling in Wang Yi’s brain. After a while, he suddenly laughed.
“Son Suzuhara, I have no intention of fighting with you, and I am too lazy to do such a thing! However, I have a suggestion that I think you must listen to!”
“Huh? What?” asked Suzuhara Shangdeng with a frown.
“Since you are doing this for money, then things will be very simple! You can continue to cooperate with me in the future and provide the information or other things I need. Similarly, I will pay you a very considerable commission, so considerable that you can’t even imagine it! What do you think of this condition?”
“Hmm?” Suzuhara was stunned for a moment. He didn’t say a word for a long time. It was obvious that he was lost in thought.
At this time, Lingyuan Shangdeng stood up slightly and pointed the long sword in his hand at Wang Yi: “Does what you said count?”
“Of course it counts!” Wang Yi said calmly. “Because money is not an important thing to me, I need to use it to exchange for something more beneficial to myself. Of course, because of the danger of your behavior, I can provide you with two guarantees! If you are discovered, I will arrange a place for you to spend the rest of your life comfortably. And while you can still obtain intelligence, I will give you a considerable amount of money regularly!”
“It’s quite a bit! I’d like to hear how much it is!” Suzuhara Shangdeng seemed to be tempted.
“Haha!” Wang Yi smiled slightly, looked at Lingyuan Shangdeng, and spread his hands. “You can ask for anything you want! As long as your information is indeed in line with this price, I will pay it!”
“Heh, you’re quite arrogant…”
Senior Lingyuan looked at Wang Yi and said with his eyes slightly narrowed.
Chapter 40: Reaching an Agreement (Old Version)
After a little thought, Senior Suzuhara stuck the Kunk in his hand into the ground, silently took out a pack of cigarettes from his windbreaker and lit one.
Looking at Wang Yi’s indifferent expression, Lingyuan Shangdeng took a deep breath and then spoke with a smile.
“Ten million per month, can you accept that?”
“Ten million!” Wang Yi narrowed his eyes slightly.
If there is no major error in my calculation, 10 million yen is equivalent to about 650,000 yuan.
This guy asked for such a huge number right away, he really deserves to be called a lion!
“Okay!” Wang Yi thought about it for a while and decided to agree. “But this is a lot of money, I think you know, so I need some time to prepare!”
“It’s up to you!” Suzuhara snorted. “As long as you can get 10 million a month, I will help you get any confidential information! However, after one year, I will leave Japan and settle in the United States. Can you arrange this?”
“Well, that should be possible!” Wang Yi nodded. “Shanghai, I don’t need to lie to you here. I can’t fulfill the two conditions you proposed for the time being. However, if I don’t show you the possibility of reaching an agreement in a month, you can tell on me. But I can swear on my character that I will do it!”
“Hahaha!” Suzuhara suddenly laughed, looked at Wang Yi and nodded. “What an interesting guy! Your idea has been gone in Japan for decades! I guess you are not Japanese!”
Wang Yi paused and swallowed slightly.
This guy Suzuhara is really worthy of being a top-notch person. His observation and analytical skills are so amazing.
After just a few words of conversation, he was able to confirm his identity. This ability is truly terrifying.
“Haha, are you surprised? Actually, the process is not that magical. It’s just based on my intuition from years of investigating cases!” Suzuhara said. “Before joining CCG, I worked at the Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department and often came into contact with murder cases. So, I am very good at torture!”
“Haha, I hope you don’t use this on me!” Wang Yi responded calmly. “In that case, I think our current relationship can barely be considered an agreement! What do you think?”
“I don’t care!” Suzuhara spread his hands. “Maybe those two are your partners to you, but in the eyes of CCG they are just some insignificant clowns. It doesn’t matter whether we deal with them or not! On the contrary, I am more interested in you as a person!”
“The first-rate guy who fought with me that day said the same thing!” Wang Yi said.
“Heh… So you’ve been helping them since that day!” Ling Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and seemed to have planned something in his mind, and suddenly laughed. “I know what to do!”
As he said that, he walked up to the landlord and searched his body for a while, then took out a cell phone and threw it to Wang Yi: “Remember to call me if you have anything. If it’s to send money, that would be great! But don’t contact me during working hours. If my superiors hear it, I’ll be embarrassed!”
Wang Yi glanced at the phone in his hand and nodded slightly.
“Let’s go, I’ll take care of this! I’ve disliked this fat guy for a long time, it’s better for him to be dead now! So that he won’t be able to harm society!”
After saying that, Suzuhara Shang Deng went straight back to his original place, took Kunk back, turned it into a box and held it in his hand.
He saw Wang Yi nodded to him slightly and quickly left the scene. He couldn’t help but let out a long breath and looked up at the sky.
“Ten million…can this guy really get it?”
After leaving the scene and returning to the Matsumoto brothers’ residence, Wang Yi found that they had already left the scene.
At this time, he took out his mobile phone and made a call. The call was quickly picked up, and a somewhat impatient voice sounded on the other end.
“How is it going?”
“Well, don’t worry, it has been solved!” Wang Yi said.
“Huh…” Wang Yi heard the Matsumoto brothers heaving a sigh of relief at the same time. “That’s good! What happened today was so thrilling. If it weren’t for you, I’m afraid we wouldn’t be able to handle it!”
“Actually, why bother!” Wang Yi shook his head and said, “As a ghoul, you have to live a nomadic life. Is it possible to stay in one place forever?”
“There is a shop left by my father here, we can’t leave!” Matsumoto Yukiki said in a low voice.
“Is that so?” Wang Yi nodded. “I see! It should be fine now, you can come back. I have already reached an agreement with the investigator, he will not come to trouble you in the future!”
“Thank you so much for this!” Matsumoto Yukigi pondered for a moment. “If you need any help in the future, please feel free to ask. We will definitely help you even if it means sacrificing our lives!”
“Brother! What are you talking about? We still have to save our lives to avenge our mother…”
“Shut up!” Matsumoto Yukiki yelled, and then continued to talk to Wang Yi. “Like I said before, if you have something to say, just say it!”
“I see!”
Wang Yi shook his head helplessly.
The time when these two brothers are needed should probably be very rare, right?
Not to mention that their level is not as high as mine, it is also difficult to ask them to help raise the 10 million yuan in funds at the moment. This is the key point.
However, after thinking for a while, Wang Yi spoke.
“Come to think of it, there is one thing…”
“Hey! Don’t push your luck! You just made me feel a little bit fond of you, don’t make me run over and beat you up right now!”
“Tsuruchi! Listen to him!”
“It’s like this!” Wang Yi spoke up after the two brothers had finished arguing. “Didn’t I give you a bottle of ghoul recovery potion before? How effective is it?”
“Ghoul healing medicine?” Matsumoto Yukiki paused and nodded. “It’s really amazing! That night we were surrounded by CCG and forced our way out. I won’t mention that Tsuruchi’s arm was cut off by the investigator on the spot, but with a mouthful of healing medicine, his arm was reattached very quickly. It’s really scary!”
“Really?” Wang Yi nodded. “That’s the best! I actually have some medicine on hand that I want to sell. Do you know any channels?”
“For sale? How much do you plan to sell it for?” said Matsumoto Yukiki.
“If possible, a bottle of healing medicine, at least 5 million yen!”
“How much?” Matsumoto Tsuruchi shouted immediately after hearing this. “There are so many for sale, why don’t you go and grab some!”
“I don’t think this price is too expensive!” Matsumoto Yukigi thought for a moment and replied. “After all, I have never heard of a potion that can quickly restore a ghoul’s body. All ghouls rely on their own regeneration ability to recover, and there has never been a healing potion. If I were to sell it, I’m sure there would be a lot of people scrambling to buy it!”
“Is that so… So, as for the route…”
“I’m sorry, we don’t know many rich people. Otherwise, we wouldn’t be so poor until now…”
Wang Yi was speechless for a moment.
It seems that it would be difficult to rely on the help of the two brothers, but if I take the initiative to sell it myself, it would be quite a headache.
“Come to think of it, I seem to have heard that a family should have such capital! Even if it’s a lot more money, I think they should be able to come up with it!” Matsumoto Yukiki thought for a moment and suddenly said.
“Hmm? What?”
“Yueshan Family “
Chapter 41 Sales Plan (Old Version)
“The Yueshan Family!”
Wang Yi, who was having a headache over the sales of ghoul healing medicine, was suddenly stunned when he heard the news, and then a look of ecstasy appeared on his face.
The Yueshan family! Yes, why didn’t I think of this family before!
If it was the Tsukiyama family, with their background, let alone a mere 10 million yen, even 100 million yen per bottle would surely be something they could afford.
After all, ghoul healing medicine is something that is hard to come by. Even Wang Yi only has nine bottles left.
And the quantity he intends to sell, at most, will not exceed four bottles!
After a slight pause, Wang Yi suppressed his inner excitement and suddenly said: “Xing Mu, you must help me with this matter…”
“Of course!” Matsumoto Yukiki said quietly. “We can’t always accept your kindness. If there is a chance, we would like to repay you once! If it is inconvenient for you to come forward, we will be responsible for the communication, which is no problem!”
“Yes!” Wang Yi nodded, thought for a moment, and then said, “It doesn’t matter. You can just help me make connections! If they are willing to make a deal, I will go with them!”
“Okay!” Matsumoto Yuki nodded. “It’s settled then. We’ll go find out for you first. If we get any news, I’ll let you know!”
After hanging up the phone, Wang Yi breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly felt a dizziness of happiness.
Everything that happened today was constantly beyond my expectations.
At first it was about the system task, then it was about the Matsumoto brothers, and then it was about the Tsukiyama family.
Connecting these things together does make people feel a little dizzy and don’t want to think too much.
At this moment, as Wang Yi’s thoughts gradually became clearer, his mood slowly relaxed. Immediately, a voice came from his brain, which was a prompt from the system.
“Congratulations to the host, you have successfully completed mission 1.4, and obtained RC cell value 15,000 and system currency 3.”
“The next stage of the mission is released: Difficulty 2 stars, Mission 1.5. Mission content: Make the Doctor famous in the ghoul world and get the first income! Reward: RC cell value 15,000, system currency, 10.”
“Huh?” Wang Yi was stunned for a moment, shook his head, and felt that he was hallucinating.
However, it was impossible to hallucinate because the task had already appeared on the virtual screen in front of him. He only needed to click on it to check and he would know the result immediately.
After the second confirmation, Wang Yi became even more dazed.
“10 system coins? When did the system become so generous?”
“Wow! A one-time reward of ten system coins, this has never happened before!” Wang Yi exclaimed.
Ten system coins are basically enough to support oneself in exchanging for a skill that is slightly more advanced than [Kamaitachi].
It was precisely because of the role of the Kamaitachi that he was able to easily kill the landlord in front of a senior investigator without any harm to himself.
After all, with the bonus of Kamaitachi, he already possessed a speed comparable to that of an S-class fighter.
Although the other party is a top investigator, in terms of speed alone, he is incomparable to the ghoul.
Rubbing his hands slightly, Wang Yi nodded with satisfaction.
After completing this mission, I must redeem a more practical skill from the system mall!
Only when you have the bonus of skills can you be considered complete in the true sense!
After a while, Wang Yi had left the scene.
When the Matsumoto brothers returned here, he had already lain down in his room, ready to greet the next morning.
The morning arrived quickly, as expected.
Repeating the daily work during this period of time, Wang Yi found that he was becoming more and more compatible with the identity of a waiter. On the contrary, he felt uncomfortable if he did not do anything for a day.
Looking back on the changes in Kaneki Ken before and after he joined the Stable Zone, I guess it was this mentality that was slowly taking effect.
“Manager, you’re here!”
“Yeah!” Okubo Katsuo put down his backpack and nodded to Wang Yi. “Did the experiment go well last night?”
“Well, that’s it!”
Wang Yi quietly rolled his eyes, smiled at Okubo Katsuo, and handed over a plate of buns: “Manager, these are the crab meat buns I made this morning. Would you like one?”
“Crab meat buns, you can make crab meat buns?”
Looking at the small buns on the plate, Katsuo Okubo picked them up with his big hands and took a look. He suddenly laughed, “I think I’ve seen this on a food show. It should be called crab roe buns!”
“Crab roe buns are too troublesome, crab meat buns are easier!” Wang Yi nodded. “Would you like to have one?”
The store manager stuffed a bun into his mouth, chewed it slowly, and then nodded: “It tastes really good. The people of China are very skilled! I think today’s main dish should be crab meat buns!”
“Yes! Of course!” Wang Yi said. “However, there is not much crab meat left in the kitchen, so I have to trouble the store manager to go to the supermarket in person!”
“Okay, I understand!” The manager nodded, turned around and went into the kitchen to start counting the ingredients needed for the day.
Wang Yi’s class was the first period in the morning, so after finishing his morning work, he entered the classroom early in the morning.
When he got there, he saw Misaka Ryo sitting in her fixed seat and waving at him. He smiled slightly and walked over.
“Hi, you’re here?”
“Of course!” Misaka Ryo smiled and touched her smooth neck. “Look, it’s all right now, right?”
“Yeah! You’re recovering pretty well!” Wang Yi nodded. “Come to the store today, it’s my treat. I made some crab meat buns!”
“Crab meat bun? What is that? Is it delicious?” Misaka Ryo’s eyes lit up.
“Well, it tastes good!” Wang Yi smiled.
“Hehe, that’s great. I love eating what you cook!” Misaka Ryo smiled.
Looking at Misaka Ryo’s innocent smile without any ulterior motives, Wang Yi subconsciously felt a little dazed.
After a while, he looked at Misaka Ryo and spoke seemingly casually.
“I say, when I make money, I will help you and your mother buy an apartment in Tokyo. What do you think?” Wang Yi said.
“Huh? Why are you suddenly saying this!” Misaka Ryo’s face turned red.
“Um… nothing! I plan to buy an apartment nearby as my residence. If you don’t mind, I’ll buy one for you guys as well!”
This time, it was Misaka Ryo’s turn to be a little surprised.
After looking at Wang Yi, she suddenly smiled helplessly and patted him hard on the head.
“What are you doing?” Wang Yi’s face twitched.
“You are so young, and you have so many unrealistic ideas in your head!” Misaka Ryo smiled proudly. “Although I am very grateful for your kindness, it is really not necessary! After I graduate from school, I will be able to earn money to support the family soon. By then, mom’s burden will naturally be much less!”
Is that so Wang Yi nodded blankly.
I didn’t realize this guy was so strong-willed.
However, it seems that I am going to make a fortune recently, so it is not too difficult to buy a small apartment.
But considering Misaka Ryo’s current situation, it’s better not to tell her for the time being.
Thinking of this, Wang Yi silently set a goal.
If you want to defeat CCG, you have to start by buying a house.
Chapter 42 Yueshan Family (Old Version)
The morning classes were all basic courses. After they were quickly finished, it was soon almost noon.
However, just when Wang Yi was about to take Misaka Ryo back to the store to prepare crab meat buns, he received a call from Matsumoto Yukiki.
Seeing this, Wang Yi immediately gestured to Misaka Ryo and walked away, then answered the phone.
“Hello?”
“It’s me!” Matsumoto Yuki’s deep voice came. “We have already asked for you what you asked yesterday. When the Tsukiyama family heard about this magical thing, they agreed to meet you without hesitation. See, when are you free to come over!”
“Oh!” Wang Yi’s eyes lit up, and he looked back at Misaka Ryo, then turned around. “I have time in the afternoon. Where are you? Where can I find you?”
“Well, you don’t have to go too far!” said Matsumoto Yukigi. “The Yueshan family has an industry in District 20, which is the Aihui Building not far from your college. You can go there in the afternoon, and we will go out to pick you up then!”
“learn!”
Wang Yi breathed a sigh of relief, thanked Matsumoto Yukiki, then hung up the phone and walked towards Misaka Ryo.
“Is there something wrong?” Misaka Ryo asked tentatively.
“Haha, I guess so!” Wang Yi smiled. “I have a small business to do, but it’s in the afternoon! Let’s go and try my cooking! I’ve already told the store manager that if you help out a little in the store, I can give you a free lunch!”
“Really?” Misaka Ryo’s eyes lit up with excitement. “That’s great! This time, I must eat myself a lot…”
In the afternoon, at two o’clock.
Wang Yi, who had just finished cleaning the restaurant, breathed a sigh of relief, put the garbage bag in a corner not far from the door, and then returned to the restaurant.
At this time, the store manager had just finished cleaning up the front desk, said hello to a few people who had already left work, and then walked over to Wang Yi: “Your crab meat buns are really popular! If possible, you can also process the crab roe a little bit and make it into buns to sell!”
“Haha, of course!” Wang Yi smiled. “Speaking of which, I have something else to do this afternoon, so I won’t be in the store. If I’m late, I won’t be able to come back. So, hehe…”
“So you want to ask for leave again!” Okubo Katsuo smiled helplessly. “Okay! Since your buns have increased the store’s sales, I’ll agree to your request once more. Be careful on the road!”
Wang Yi went back to the bathroom to wash his hands, combed his hair a little, then said goodbye to Katsuo Okubo and left the store.
Anhui Building is not too far from the college. It only takes five subway stops to get there.
After coming out of the subway station and walking for a while, Wang Yi looked up to the left and saw the Anhui Building standing out among many buildings. He couldn’t help but feel emotional.
The Tsukiyama family is indeed a giant in the Japanese financial world and has a long history.
It’s just a small industry in District 20, but it can have such a scale.
I’m afraid only some of Japan’s old-established companies can match this level of style!
However, after organizing his thoughts a little, he still walked towards the building.
Walking up the stairs, Wang Yi quickly pushed open the door and walked in.
As soon as I entered there, a security guard came up to me and asked questions.
But before Wang Yi could speak, he heard voices coming from not far away, and several people walked over together.
After a slight gesture to let the security guard step back, a middle-aged man with brown eyes looked at Wang Yi and suddenly smiled.
“Sir, could it be Mr. Wang Yi?”
“Yes, I am. Your Excellency is…”
“Oh, I’m the general manager of this company. My name is Yueshan Guanhai. Please give me your guidance!”
“No, I’m asking for your guidance!”
After carefully looking at the man’s face and combining it with his last name, Wang Yi had some thoughts in his mind. Coincidentally, Matsumoto Yukiki on the side also spoke.
“Wang Yi, let me introduce you! He is the younger brother of Mr. Yueshan Guanmu, the head of the Yueshan family. He is mainly responsible for managing the family’s business in Tokyo. In the entire Yueshan family, he is also a very high-level figure!”
“Oh!” Wang Yi nodded. “Excuse me…”
“Hahaha, it’s just some empty reputation, empty reputation!” Yueshan Guanhai smiled happily and nodded to Wang Yi. “Since we are all familiar with each other, let’s go to the living room to drink some coffee and have some snacks. After that, we can talk about that interesting thing! What do you think, Mr. Wang?”
“Of course!” Wang Yi nodded. “Mr. Yueshan, please!”
“Well, okay, let’s do it together!”
Tsukiyama Kankai walked in front with several secretaries, leading Wang Yi and the Matsumoto brothers towards the elevator like a guide.
The elevator stopped at the 30th floor, and a very spacious living room appeared in front of us. The floor was covered with exquisitely crafted Turkish carpets, and the walls were hung with famous paintings and calligraphy collected from all over the world. In addition to some sofas, coffee tables, tables and other furniture, a huge electronic screen was hung on the wall not far away, which looked very impressive.
“Please take a seat! Bring us coffee and snacks!”
Yueshan Kanhai gave an order and soon asked the servants to prepare coffee and snacks.
During this period, Wang Yi and the Matsumoto brothers sat together and chatted about some things, which allowed Wang Yi to quickly understand the other party’s attitude.
At this time, seeing that the three people had almost finished their conversation, coffee and snacks were just served. Yueshan Guanhai smiled, looked at Wang Yi and others and spoke.
“You’re welcome. Please enjoy some coffee and snacks. The coffee is dripped with the world’s rare ‘panda blood’, and the taste is first-rate. The snacks are also made of jerky made from the meat of some of the world’s top figures!”
“puff “
When Wang Yi heard this, he almost vomited blood, but he still reluctantly adapted to the Yueshan family’s hospitality rhythm.
I drank a little coffee, but I didn’t really want to touch the jerky.
Seeing Wang Yi take a sip of coffee, Yueshan Guanhai smiled.
“To be honest, Mr. Wang, the Yueshan family is very interested in the medicine you can sell! The head of the Yueshan family, Yueshan Kanmu, who is also my brother, made a decision immediately after hearing my report today. He will buy some ghoul healing medicine from you at all costs. So don’t worry about the price. We will definitely make you very satisfied!”
“Well, that’s the best!” Wang Yi nodded. “To be honest, if it wasn’t for an emergency, I really wouldn’t want to sell these medicines on hand, but… I heard from Yuki that your bottom line is 100 million yen per bottle?”
“Yes!” Yueshan Guanhai took a sip of coffee. “But as I said just now, this is just an expected price, a price that is based on the premise that both of us are satisfied. Of course, if for some special reasons you need to sell it at a higher price, then we can also consider it!”
“Haha, that’s it!” Wang Yi laughed.
One hundred million yen, which is twenty times more expensive than the five million yen he had initially expected. It must be said that all this is thanks to Matsumoto Yukiki.
It seems that Matsumoto Yukiki has been running the shop left by his father for so many years, which has improved his negotiation skills. If such a person stays by his side, he will probably be of great use.
Thinking of this, Wang Yi immediately had an idea. He looked at Yueshan Guanhai and spoke.
“One hundred million yen is not necessary, ten million yen is enough!” Wang Yi said.
Under the astonished gaze of the people around him, Wang Yi suddenly grinned, revealing a row of brilliant white teeth, and smiled at them: “However, I have a few small requests. I hope that Mr. Yueshan can think carefully about the future of the Yueshan family…”
Chapter 43 Long-term Cooperation (Old Version)
“Oh?” Hearing Wang Yi’s words, Yueshan Guanhai slowly recovered from his previous state of surprise, looked at Wang Yi meaningfully and nodded. “Of course, please go ahead, I’ll do whatever you say!”
“That’s right!” Wang Yi smiled. “Ten million yen a bottle is a friendly price. I believe that after you buy this product, you will soon understand the huge value behind this transaction. Please rest assured!”
“Of course, of course! In fact, we have already tried it. It was provided to us by these two brothers!” Tsukiyama Kankai stretched out his hand to gesture to the Matsumoto brothers and said.
“So that’s it!” Wang Yi looked at the Matsumoto brothers with some surprise.
No wonder the Yueshan family was determined to complete the deal with me from the beginning. It turned out that the Matsumoto brothers had already done the preliminary sales work. This way, it couldn’t be better for me!
“I understand!” Wang Yi nodded. “That makes things easier! Ghoul healing medicine, 10 million per bottle, I can guarantee that, and if there is a chance in the future, I can also supply you regularly. But in return, I need some support from the Yueshan family, I don’t know if Mr. Yueshan can guarantee that for me!”
“Well. Tell me, what kind of support is it?” Yueshan Guanhai thought for a moment and then spoke.
“It’s very simple!” Wang Yi said. “For example, there is a matter right now. I have trained an informant in CCG. One year later, he hopes to move his family to the United States and settle down away from Japan. I don’t know if the Yueshan family’s influence can do this!”
“Hahaha, of course you can!” Yueshan Kanhai laughed. “But can you tell me how you developed an informant in CCG? You know, our Yueshan family has very few spies in CCG, how did you do it!”
“Oh, it’s just a deal!” Wang Yi glanced at the Matsumoto brothers, and they immediately understood and were surprised. “As long as the price is high enough, nothing is impossible! Humans are such animals. As you heard, what I need the Yueshan family to do are just these few things. I will never ask the Yueshan family for help on some dangerous matters!”
“Yeah! I can think about this!”
Tsukiyama Kankai thought for a moment, waved to the secretary behind him, whispered something into his ear, and then the secretary quickly walked aside and started to make a phone call.
At the same time, Yueshan Guanhai smiled and said, “This is just a routine notification. I’m sure the family won’t have too many objections. Well, Mr. Wang, tell me, are there any other conditions?”
“The rest are not conditions!” Wang Yi smiled. “I can tell you another secret. In fact, the ghoul healing medicine is just the least effective medicine in my hands!”
This time, Yueguang Guanhai, who had been calm before, couldn’t help but be surprised.
Not only did the Matsumoto brothers and others show surprise, but that surprise also carried some other meanings.
With his experienced knowledge, he must be aware of the value behind these potions and the large number of power chains involved.
If it was just for the potions, he wouldn’t be surprised.
But if it comes to something deeper, it s hard to say.
After recovering from his surprise, Yueshan Guanhai looked at Wang Yi with increasing respect. From his expression, it could be said that he truly regarded him as a person of the same class.
“I wonder what other medicines Mr. Wang has on hand?”
“Hehe, I can’t tell you everything about this!” Wang Yi said. “However, I now have an injection called RC inhibitor. As the name suggests, injecting the inhibitor into the body of a ghoul can suppress the riot of the RC cell values ??in the body. In other words, people who have begun to transform into a ghoul because of co-ghoul only need to inject one injection of this medicine to suppress the riot of the RC cell values ??in the body until they successfully transition to the ghoul!”
Yueshan Guanhai suddenly jumped up from the sofa, looked at Wang Yi in surprise, stared at him closely, and his voice couldn’t help but tremble.
“Wang, Mr. Wang, are you telling the truth? Is there really such a potion that can suppress the frenzy of the Hezhe?”
“Of course!” Wang Yi nodded confidently. “When I’m having a serious conversation with someone, I rarely tell lies! Although this medicine has not yet been released in the world, and I’m afraid it won’t be released in the future, I can guarantee that this medicine does have such an effect!”
“Oh my god!” Matsumoto Tsuruchi couldn’t help but yelled, “No wonder you were fine after the joint eating! It turned out to be because of the potion! Hey, do you have any more on you? Give one to each of us!”
“Have you ever eaten together with Mr. Wang?” Yueshan Guanhai looked at Wang Yi in a daze.
“Uh… yes!” Wang Yi was speechless. “But it’s not because of the medicine, it might be because of my physique, which is special…”
“Oh my god! What kind of physique can withstand the crazy RC cell value!” Matsumoto Tsuruchi said. “Besides, you guys soared all the way from C level to A level, this is no joke!”
“Tsuruchi!” Matsumoto Yukiki glared, suddenly looked at Matsumoto Tsuruchi and scolded him.
However, within these few short sentences, Yueshan Guanhai’s expression changed from shock at the beginning to surprise and then to sudden enlightenment.
After a while, he suddenly laughed, leaving Wang Yi and others confused.
“I see…” Yueshan Kanhai slowly stopped smiling and looked at Wang Yi. “If nothing unexpected happens, you should be the new ghoul that has been rumored to have appeared recently, ‘Doctor’!”
“Hmm?” Wang Yi’s face twitched. “You guessed it…”
“Haha, as it should be!” Yueshan Guanhai sighed. “First of all, your name easily makes people think of this. In addition, with your experience and level, people can also quickly associate it with you… Well, this way, it couldn’t be better!”
Yueshan Guanhai suddenly stood up and looked at the secretary beside him: “Notify the head of the family immediately and hold a banquet at Yueshan Family tonight to welcome Mr. Wang Yi. Tell the slaughterhouse to pick the best meat and not neglect the distinguished guest!”
“Um… no need for that! I feel embarrassed to attend the Yueshan family dinner or something!” Wang Yi said with a twitching face.
“No, no, this is the etiquette of the Yueshan family!” Yueshan Guanhai smiled softly. “I also plan to introduce you to the head of the family and the next head of the family. I believe that in the future, the Yueshan family should have frequent exchanges with Mr. Wang!”
“Oh?” Wang Yi’s eyes lit up. “So, Mr. Yueshan agreed to my terms!”
“Yes!” Yueshan Guanhai smiled. “Don’t mention these simple conditions. Even if there are more difficult things in the future, our Yueshan family will definitely support Mr. Wang with all our strength! Please rest assured that the Yueshan family will always be your reliable partner and solid backing!”
“Mr. Yueshan, thank you so much!” Wang Yi stood up and shook hands with Yueshan Guanhai.
Yueshan Kanhai smiled and said, “You’re welcome. This is the treatment you deserve. Now, can we continue to talk about cooperation?”
“Of course!” Wang Yi laughed and breathed a sigh of relief.
I didn’t expect the negotiations to go so smoothly. We have reached an agreement in just a short period of time.
In this way, he would be able to reply to Suzuhara quickly, and his plan could be officially launched.
Chapter 44: Trading Intelligence (Old Version)
For the entire afternoon, Wang Yi and Yueshan Guanhai had a very pleasant chat.
He also took this opportunity to learn a lot about ghouls, such as the bronze tree.
At this time, he happened to ask Yueshan Guanhai about this matter, and saw Yueshan Guanhai’s face suddenly changed, and then he shook his head slightly.
“To be honest, even our Tsukiyama family doesn’t know much about the Bronze Tree organization!” Tsukiyama Kankai said. “The ‘Masked Man’ and ‘Humpback Whale’ you mentioned often appear in Tsukiyama family intelligence, and all we know about them is that they are ghouls of the Bronze Tree, and their strength is S-level! As for more information, I’m afraid I can’t provide you with it!”
“Really?” Wang Yi sighed, feeling a little helpless.
In the original book, the introduction of the bronze tree is limited to the main characters, and there is no mention of the side characters at all.
And those so-called main lines would not even be on the list without SS level.
However, considering the Bronze Tree’s ability to fight against CCG, relying on just a few SS-level ghouls is not enough. Therefore, there must be a large number of S-level ghouls like Masked and Humpback Whale inside the Bronze Tree.
However, on second thought, Wang Yi is not as afraid of these two people as he was before!
His strength is slowly improving, and after completing four tasks, the RC cell value in his body is close to 50,000.
As long as he reaches the 100,000 mark, he can easily break through to the S level.
Not to mention that although he is only A-level in strength now, in terms of abilities in all aspects, he is no weaker than an ordinary S-level ghoul.
It was approaching evening and the sun was about to set in the west. It was about six o’clock in Tokyo.
Yueshan Guanhai stood up from the sofa and invited Wang Yi and the other two to go downstairs to the underground garage. He then drove slowly onto the road in his extended version of Lincoln.
The Matsumoto brothers had never been treated so well before and couldn’t help but look around.
But in comparison, Wang Yi seemed much calmer.
Although he had never experienced it before, at least he had seen it. Moreover, his mind was not on it at all.
At this time, Wang Yi smiled at Yueshan Guanhai in front of him and took out a mobile phone from his pocket.
This phone was seized from the landlord yesterday and was used to contact Suzuhara. His number must be stored in it.
Wang Yi flipped through the text messages and phone records and quickly identified a man named Masao Suzuhara.
With a slight smile, Wang Yi sent a text message.
“Suzuhara-san?”
I turned off my phone and leaned back in my seat and waited for a while. Soon, my phone vibrated and the other party replied: “Who are you?”
“Doctor. You won’t forget me so soon!”
After a brief silence, the phone in Wang Yi’s hand rang again. This time, the tone of the other party was much softer.
“Phew! You scared me! Didn’t I tell you not to contact me during work hours? Don’t you understand?”
“Oh, you said not to call during work hours, but I used text messages!” Wang Yi paused and separated the lines. “Okay, I won’t waste my time talking to you. I can fulfill the conditions you mentioned yesterday!”
“real?”
A message came very urgently.
The second message from Suzuhara Masao immediately followed, making Wang Yi frown: “When can you transfer the money?”
“I say, aren’t you a little too impatient!” After a slight headache, Wang Yi couldn’t help but frown and shake his head as he imagined this guy taking the money and walking into some red-light districts.
He was somewhat disgusted with this kind of thing.
“I can transfer it to you within two days at the latest. Or as early as tonight! But you have to send me your card number!”
“Yes, yes!” Suzuhara Masao quickly replied, sent his card number, and urged Wang Yi not to go back on his word.
“Don’t worry about breaking your promise, but you should at least provide me with some of the information I need!” Wang Yi replied.
Speaking of this, the other party seemed to be silent for a long time again, and then sent another text message.
“What kind of information do you need?”
“Well, it’s very simple. You don’t need to make it difficult!” Wang Yi replied. “When we start working together, trust is the most important thing! Just tell me some of the information you know so far!”
“Okay!” Suzuhara Masao replied. “Recently, CCG Research Institute has introduced a new type of Kunk steel imported from abroad. Did you know about this?”
“I know!” Wang Yi replied. “How’s the progress?”
“Not bad!” Suzuhara Masao talked nonstop. “The research institute has made initial progress and can combine Kunk Steel and Kagome very well. The next step should be to apply it to weapons research and development very soon!”
“Hmm!” Wang Yi nodded and thought for a moment. “This matter doesn’t mean much to me right now. Let me ask you something. Do you know what Kaneki Ken is like now?”
“What?” Suzuhara Masao was visibly surprised. “You actually knew Kaneki Ken was in CCG? Who told you!”
“You don’t need to know this!” Wang Yi said. “Tell me, how is Kaneki Ken now?”
“Yeah. Still the same, in a coma. The people in the lab are analyzing him and want to create the ‘Quinks’ project. Do you know the Quinks project?”
“I know!” Wang Yi breathed a sigh of relief.
From the looks of it, it seems that Kaneki Ken has not yet transformed into Sasaki Hiyo.
But I don t know if this is a good thing. If the Bronze Tree knows about it, will they send someone to rescue Kaneki Ken?
It shouldn’t be possible…
“Okay, let me ask you one last question!” Wang Yi thought for a moment and suddenly said, “What stage has the Quinks experiment reached?”
“At present, it should still be in the animal experiment stage, and it should be nearing the end!” Suzuhara Masao said. “In primates, organ transplantation seems to have some effect. With the addition of RC stabilizers, it can basically guarantee that one out of ten animals can successfully transform into a ghoul. According to the laboratory, because primates and humans are more or less genetically isolated, it is very unusual to achieve such a high success rate. This is enough to show that organ transplantation and RC stabilizers are very successful experiments!”
I didn’t expect Professor Noda to make such rapid progress. I haven’t been there for a long time and it has already reached this point.
No wonder he wanted to go with me to check the progress a few days ago. I guess it was because the progress was so encouraging.
It seems that I really need to go there in person when I have time!
At this time, after thinking for a while, Wang Yi replied to Suzuhara Masao’s last text message: “I see! The information you provided is very useful. It makes me see the potential for cooperation between us. Don’t worry, I will transfer 10 million to your account regularly, so you don’t have to worry about it. Also, regarding immigration, I have contacted the relevant people, and I can basically guarantee that immigration can be carried out at any time!”
“Really? Thank you so much! I don’t know what to say! Anyway, I will do my best to help you!”
Seeing this message, Wang Yi couldn’t help but smile and put the phone back into his pocket.
No matter what, I now have a channel to learn about CCG information. I just need to gradually develop it in the future.
The car sped very fast and by seven o’clock it had arrived at the Yueshan family’s manor.
Getting out of the car, Wang Yi couldn’t help but smile as he looked at the place in front of him that seemed familiar yet unfamiliar.
The Yueshan family is indeed very impressive!
Chapter 45: Yueshan Family Feast (Old Version)
Long before Wang Yi and his group got off the car, a group of people in neat suits had been waiting in front of the gate of the Yueshan family manor. They did not step forward collectively until they arrived.
At this time, after Wang Yi had experienced his initial surprise, he saw Yueshan Guanhai had gotten out of the car and walked to the side.
He came up to a man who looked almost the same height as him and dressed almost the same. They smiled and greeted each other, and then they walked towards Wang Yi and the others together.
“Welcome, welcome. Welcome Mr. Wang and the two gentlemen to our humble home. It’s my honor!” The middle-aged man next to Yueshan Guanhai said with a smile.
“Oh, you must be Mr. Yueshan Kanmu, the head of Yueshan family! It’s an honor to meet you for the first time!” Wang Yi and Matsumoto brothers said immediately.
“You’re welcome, you’re welcome!” Yueshan Guanmu smiled happily.
He glanced at Yueshan Guanhai beside him, then turned to Wang Yi and spoke unconsciously.
“I never thought that the doctor who made CCG so terrified was actually such a young boy. It’s incredible! When I was your age, I just helped with some small things in the family. I didn’t have any of Mr. Wang’s style at all!”
“Master Yueshan is too polite!” Wang Yi smiled. “I am only what I am now because of some special opportunities! My own ability is not enough to accept such praise from you. So I have to hope that Yueshan Family will help me more in the future!”
“Of course!” Yueshan Guan’s mother nodded. “Please come in, the family dinner is ready, we are just waiting for you to come to the table!”
With a hint of curiosity, Wang Yi, accompanied by Yueshan Guan’s mother, walked towards the Yueshan family’s manor.
Along the way, they passed through countless cobblestone paths and passed by several flower bushes planted with roses and wild roses. Until they arrived at the hall, Wang Yi felt that his eyes still couldn’t see clearly.
After all, this place is so magnificent, almost like a king s palace!
“Haha, it worked for you guys!” Yueshan Guanmu said. “This house was left by my grandfather. He was one of the first entrepreneurs during the Meiji Restoration in Japan and accumulated a lot of wealth, so we, the younger generation, can enjoy the fruits of our labor today!”
“You are too modest. It is very hard to run such a large family business. Ordinary people don’t have the talent of the head of the Yueshan family!” Wang Yi said.
“Hahaha, okay, please!”
Passing through the huge living room at the entrance and arriving at the side hall, there is a relatively smaller room.
However, the so-called small is only relative to the main living room.
In terms of its area alone, it is still very large, almost larger than many large venues that Wang Yi and others have seen.
As soon as they entered the door, a servant immediately brought a towel to wipe their hands, and the pianist next to them started playing piano music the moment they stepped in.
After listening for a few seconds, Yueshan Guanmu suddenly laughed.
“Uesugi, play some soothing music and keep the volume down, we need to talk!”
The pianist stood up respectfully and gestured to Yueshan Guanmu, then bowed to Wang Yi and others, then sat down and played a serenade.
At this time, everyone had come to the table and sat down, with a calm expression on their faces.
Except for the Matsumoto brothers.
Especially the look of Matsumoto Tsuruochi, my saliva is about to flow out.
“Okay, it’s time to serve!”
Tsukiyama Kan’s mother clapped her hands, and immediately, a row of maids came in from the kitchen, holding trays with silver-plated tableware and some neatly-cooked pieces of bloody meat, which made the ghoul’s appetite increase greatly at the sight.
But to be honest, Wang Yi is very resistant to these things deep down.
But his body was not cooperating well. When the piece of meat was served, he subconsciously secreted some saliva, and then swallowed it helplessly.
“Please enjoy your meal. You’re welcome!” Yueshan Guanmu smiled and said while picking up the gold-plated tableware in her hand.
“Hey, then I won’t be polite!”
Faced with the huge “fresh” piece of meat on the plate, the Matsumoto brothers did not hesitate to eat it directly. Others also picked up their knives and forks one after another.
It was an extreme irony that a gathering of ghouls was unexpectedly very elegant.
At this moment, barely suppressing his inner disgust and trying the piece of meat on the plate, Wang Yi suddenly looked at Yueshan Guanmu and spoke.
“Come to think of it, I haven’t seen Master Ling…”
“Um, you mean Xi…” Yueshan Guanmu was slightly stunned and put down her knife and fork. “Speaking of which, he should have been present today, but because he was not feeling well, I didn’t force him!”
“Really?” Wang Yi nodded imperceptibly.
I didn’t expect Tsukiyama Shuu to fall ill so soon. He really loves Kaneki Ken so deeply.
Thinking of this, Wang Yi looked at Yueshan Guanmu and suddenly said, “Is it for Kaneki Ken?”
Upon hearing this, everyone present was stunned for a moment, paused their actions, and looked at Wang Yi with a look of astonishment on their faces.
At this moment, even the Matsumoto brothers were surprised, with some doubts on their faces.
Kaneki Ken is almost a taboo among ghouls. Unless it is intentional, no one will mention this name specifically.
“Hmm…” Hearing Wang Yi’s words, Yueshan Guanmu immediately folded her hands and supported them on her chin. “Kaneki Ken… It is indeed a nostalgic name. You are right, the reason why my son has become what he is now is indeed because of Kaneki Ken, because to Xi, Kaneki Ken has always been special… Hmm, I wonder if Mr. Wang suddenly mentioned this, what is the meaning?”
“Oh, no!” Wang Yi said. “If you just gave up because you couldn’t find Kaneki Ken, I do know where Kaneki Ken is now!”
“What?” Yueshan Guanmu was stunned and looked at Wang Yi blankly. “You know?”
“Yeah!” Wang Yi nodded, but rolled his eyes in his heart.
As a time traveler, it is impossible for me not to know this situation.
Moreover, he not only knows Kaneki Ken, but he also knows the situation of the Tsukiyama family very well.
If Tsukiyama Shuu is allowed to continue to degenerate and start preying on humans in large numbers to fill the emptiness in his stomach, I am afraid that soon the Tsukiyama family will attract the attention of CCG and face the end of being completely wiped out.
This is what Wang Yi doesn’t want to see.
After all, he and Yueshan Family were already in an alliance. If he lost this important figure, things would be difficult to carry out.
At this time, after carefully observing Wang Yi for a while, Yueshan Guanmu frowned and thought for a long time.
Then he sighed slightly, looked at Wang Yi and spoke.
“This is really presumptuous, but I don’t know where exactly Kaneki Ken is now…”
Chapter 46: See Yue Shan Xi (Old Version)
“Well, haha, of course!” Wang Yi paused for a moment, and said it directly without keeping the secret. “Kaneki Ken is in CCG now. Moreover, he is being studied!”
“this “
After hearing this, everyone in the seat was stunned for a moment, lost their appetite instantly, and started whispering to each other.
Since it is a family dinner, the people present are naturally members of the Yueshan family, so there is no need to worry about this news leaking out.
However, upon hearing the news, Yueshan Guanmu seemed a little uncertain and shook her head helplessly for a long time.
“I’m afraid I still have to tell him about this…”
“Brother!” Yueshan Kankai at the side immediately spoke up upon hearing this: “Will there be any problems if we tell Xi about this? If he knew that Kaneki Ken was imprisoned in CCG, I’m afraid he would go in at all costs!”
“Of course I know that!” said Yueshan Kanmu. “However, I believe he also knows his identity. He is the next head of the Yueshan family. The responsibility of the Yueshan family will not allow him to be so reckless. Come, invite the young master over, tell him that we already know the whereabouts of Kaneki Ken, and ask him to come over!”
One person walked out.
After a while, suddenly, the sound of running was heard in the corridor, and then everyone saw a tall man with a middle-parted hair running in. His face was sallow, but he had a crazy expression.
At this time, seeing that there were three other people in the restaurant, this man immediately paused, quickly tidied his appearance, then walked towards the table and bowed to Wang Yi and others.
“Father, uncle, elders, and distinguished guests who have come from afar! I am Yueshan Xi, the next head of the Yueshan family. I am sorry for being rude earlier!”
“Mr. Yueshan, you’re too polite. Just go ahead and do your thing and don’t worry about me!” Wang Yi smiled.
Seeing this, Yueshan Xi’s eyes lit up with excitement. He nodded to the three of them again very gentlemanly, and then walked towards Yueshan Guanmu impatiently.
His voice was trembling, and he seemed a little anxious despite being excited.
“Father, I heard that you already know the news about Kaneki Ken!”
“Yes!” Yueshan Kanmu nodded, glanced at Wang Yi, and pointed: “This news was provided to us by Mr. Wang. He told us that Kaneki is currently in CCG.”
“Yeah?”
Yueshan Xi’s breathing became a little faster, but he still smiled at Wang Yi, but his eyes did not even look at him for even a second.
“So, little Kaneki was actually captured by CCG. Poor Kaneki, he will definitely be treated inhumanely in CCG, and the taste of his flesh will be completely destroyed! No, he must not stay there any longer!”
“Xi!” Yueshan Guan’s mother suddenly spoke. Yueshan Xi was stunned for a moment, then nodded immediately: “Yes, father, what do you want me to do?”
“The CCG people have no intention of killing Kaneki, you can rest assured about that. Therefore, you can’t take any action because it will bring great disaster to the Tsukiyama family, do you understand?”
“What?” Tsukiyama Xi was stunned for a moment, and stroked his chest with one hand. “But father, you should know how much Kaneki means to me. How dark and colorless the days without him would be! When I think of the inhuman treatment he received in CCG, I can’t calm down my inner excitement!”
“No matter what, you can’t do that!” Yueshan Kanmu said. “But I promise you that if possible, I will often provide you with some news about Kaneki, and I may even arrange a meeting between you! Otherwise, if you go in alone, if any special agent comes out, you will be killed immediately!”
Yueshan Xi must be aware of the danger involved.
It s just that Kaneki Ken is too difficult for him to give up, so he has become like this.
At this moment, Wang Yi on the side looked at this scene and even smiled bitterly with some helplessness.
This Yue Shan Xi, no matter how you look at him, has a bit of a “gentleman” vibe. He is so naive that it’s even a bit unbearable.
After a long while, Yueshan Xi finally calmed down. He seemed to have thought it through and weighed the pros and cons.
Then, the expression on his face suddenly became much more relaxed, as if he had instantly returned to his previous middle school state.
“Waiter, add a chair, I want to eat too!” Yueshan Xi touched the hair on his forehead and said with a “handsome” look on his face.
“Yes, Master, please wait!”
Soon, a chair was added, but unexpectedly, it was next to Wang Yi.
Wang Yi looked at Yue Shanxi blankly at first, then he felt a little frightened by his smiling face and could only smile awkwardly.
“My father told me that you are a famous doctor these days!” Yueshan Xi became very talkative after a while. “It is such an honor for me to have dinner with you. Please move your fingers and knife and fork quickly. The meat tonight is of the highest standard. Don’t you want to taste more?”
At this time, after hearing Yue Shanxi’s words, everyone noticed that most of the meat was still left on Wang Yi’s plate.
Yueshan Guanmu was also stunned. She looked at Wang Yi and immediately said, “Mr. Wang, is it because the food doesn’t suit your taste? You don’t seem to have eaten much!”
“Well, to be honest, I ate quite a lot yesterday, so I don’t have much appetite today!” Wang Yi lied.
“Damn, you ate ghouls again yesterday? Can you please shut up?” Matsumoto Tsurichi interrupted upon hearing this.
“Kougou?”
When Yueshan Xi heard this, his eyes instantly lit up again, and he looked at Wang Yi with curiosity and thirst for knowledge.
“I wonder if there is something wrong with my ears. This gentleman just asked, did you eat together yesterday?”
“Uh…” Facing the curiosity of Yueshan Xi and other members of Yueshan family, Wang Yi rolled his eyes helplessly. “Actually, the situation is like this. Because of my special physique, I like ko-eating more than ordinary humans, so, um, that’s it…”
“Great!” Tsukiyama Shuu suddenly put down the knife and fork in his hand. “I didn’t expect that you, like Kaneki, have already taken the forbidden step! But you seem to be more calm. Wait, I seem to have heard that you should be a one-eyed ghoul!”
Yes Wang Yi felt a little numb.
“That’s great!” Yueshan Xi shouted again, shaking all over, and suddenly felt that the food on the plate became tasteless. “Sorry, I’m really too excited. I need to go to the bathroom!”
“You’re not going to smell it with the sanitary napkin again…” Wang Yi twitched and suddenly complained in his heart.
However, Yueshan Xi had already left happily at this moment, leaving everyone looking confused.
Only Yueshan Guan’s mother, who was in the know, knew how perverted her son’s obsession with “delicious food” was.
“I’m sorry to have embarrassed you!” Yueshan Guanmu said apologetically.
“No, no, I’m used to it!”
“Uh, I mean, I’ll get used to it!”
Seeing Yueshan Guanmu nodded, Wang Yi suddenly couldn’t help being speechless.
Do you want to do this suddenly?
Chapter 47: Funds Arrived (Old Version)
Soon, Tsukiyama Shuu came back from the bathroom. After that, he became more and more enthusiastic towards Wang Yi, asking questions from time to time, showing that his enthusiasm for Wang Yi was no less than that for Kaneki Ken, which made him a little overwhelmed.
After the meal, because of the transaction involved, Wang Yi and Yueshan Guanmu went to a room to talk alone, so Yueshan Xi had to stay in the living room with everyone else to drink coffee.
While drinking coffee, looking at the Matsumoto brothers, Tsukiyama Shuu asked unconsciously.
“Come to think of it, I didn’t expect Xiaoyi to be a ghoul from China. This makes him even more precious!” Yueshan Xi smiled meaningfully. “When did you two get to know Xiaoyi? Has he been ghouling with you for a long time?”
“No!” Matsumoto Yuki nodded and answered politely. “We only met Wang Yi by chance half a month ago. At that time, he still had a strong human smell, not like now!”
“What? The smell of humans, what’s going on?” Yueshan Xi suddenly interrupted.
“To put it simply, the previous Wang Yi was closer to humans!” said Matsumoto Yukigi. “When we first met him, he was only a C-level ghoul. But in just half a month, through co-ghoulship, he has been promoted to A-level. He told us this himself a few days ago!”
“What? From grade C to grade A!” Yueshan Xi lowered his head and kept repeating these words, seeming to have fallen into a slightly crazy state.
Then, he raised his head, smiled elegantly, and nodded: “Great! He’s as great as Xiao Jinmu! If I have the chance, I really want to have an in-depth exchange with him. But I don’t know what his blood tastes like…”
Hearing this, Matsumoto Tsuruchi, who was drinking coffee nearby, twitched his face and quietly leaned close to Matsumoto Yukiki’s ear: “Hey, big brother, is the young master of the Tsukiyama family a pervert? Why does he speak so unpleasantly? “
“Watch your words!” Matsumoto Yukiki frowned slightly, watching Yueshan Xi with one hand supporting his face and a faint smile on his face. “Although it’s a bit impolite to say this, it should be enough. The outside world’s reputation for the Yueshan family’s young master is not very good!”
At this moment, the door that had been tightly closed opened, and Wang Yi and Yueshan Guanmu walked out side by side with a smile on their faces. Everyone immediately stood up to greet them.
At this time, Yueshan Guanmu and Wang Yi looked at each other and smiled: “The deal has been made! From now on, Mr. Wang Yi will be the most distinguished guest of our Yueshan family, and all people in the Yueshan family must not neglect him! Mr. Wang, I hope to cooperate in many aspects in the future. The Yueshan family still has a lot of connections!”
“Haha, of course. I have to thank Patriarch Yueshan for giving me this opportunity!” Wang Yi said with a smile.
“No, no, you are too modest…”
Soon, Wang Yi and the other two were taken to the car, and the driver took them back to their respective residences.
Apart from the farewells of Yueshan Guanmu and others, Yueshan Xi’s farewell made Wang Yi feel a little numb. Fortunately, Yueshan Guanmu interrupted him in time, and Wang Yi had time to get away. The car slowly drove away from here and started to rush in the direction they came from.
At this time, Matsumoto Tsuruochi, who had just left, was curious and couldn’t help but speak.
“Hey! What kind of deal did you just discuss in there? How much money did you make?!”
“Tsuruchi! Don’t ask questions that you shouldn’t ask. Have you forgotten what I told you before you came here?” Matsumoto Yukiki said with a frown.
“It doesn’t matter. I wanted to tell you about it anyway!” Wang Yi smiled. “Tonight should be considered a more meaningful day. Guess how much money I made tonight?”
“How much?” asked the Matsumoto brothers.
“Haha, no more, no less, a full 100 million yen!”
“One hundred million!”
The Matsumoto brothers paused at the same time, and then a look of surprise appeared on their faces.
One hundred million yen, this healing medicine is really too profitable.
“Of course, the 100 million is not all from the sale of healing medicine!” Wang Yi said. “I only gave them four bottles of healing medicine. According to the head of the Tsukiyama family, 10 million yen per bottle is a bit unreasonable, so I reluctantly increased it to 20 million yen per bottle. As for the remaining 20 million, it is the price of the news about Kaneki Ken. In this way, it is exactly 100 million!”
“Wow, you are really good at making money!” Matsumoto Tsuruchi was stunned. “Brother! Look at him, does he have the qualities to be a profiteer?”
“Haha!” Matsumoto Yukiki laughed. “That’s great! With such a large sum of money, it will be much easier for you to do anything in the future!”
“Yeah, I think so too!” Wang Yi smiled. “However, this money is not mine alone. In addition to some necessary expenses and retention, I plan to give you 10 million as a reward for today. Give me your card number and I will find a chance to transfer the money to you!”
“Ah? Ten million? Are you really going to give us ten million?” Matsumoto Tsurichi said with his eyes wide open.
“Yes!” Wang Yi nodded. “We have a famous saying in China, which is to share happiness and difficulties. Now, we are also standing on the same front, so if there is any benefit, I will not take it all for myself!”
“Great!” Matsumoto Tsuruchi immediately turned to look at Matsumoto Yukiki. “Brother, this way we will have 10 million, and we don’t have to go out to work anymore!”
“Heh!” Matsumoto Yukiki glanced at Matsumoto Tsuruchi calmly, but shook his head at Wang Yi. “We can’t take this money! I said before that we owe you a favor and we will pay it back in the future. This time, just think of it as us repaying your kindness!”
“Haha, you can’t say that!” Wang Yi laughed. “Let’s be honest. Without your help, I wouldn’t have been able to contact the Yueshan Family in just one day and make so much money. You will definitely get a share of this, so don’t refuse it!”
Looking at Matsumoto Yukiki and seeing his head nod slightly, Wang Yi and Matsumoto Tsuruchi breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.
Although it seemed that Wang Yi was a bit extravagant, in fact, the relationship between the two sides became stronger because of this. After all, a person who does not have too many selfish motives is the most popular one among everyone.
After a while, the car stopped at the residence of the Matsumoto brothers. After dropping them off, Wang Yi set out on the journey home alone.
Afterwards, Wang Yi stopped the bike in front of a restaurant, got off the bike, thanked the driver, and planned to unlock the door and go back to the restaurant to sleep.
Tomorrow, I should be able to start my money-burning plan. First, I should pay Masao Suzuhara’s salary, and then buy two apartments to settle down.
In this way, I can temporarily gain a foothold in Tokyo.
At this moment, a voice suddenly came from Wang Yi’s mind.
“Congratulations to the host for successfully completing mission 1.5. Reward: 15,000 RC cell value, 10 system coins…”
Chapter 48 Goodbye Mask (Old Version)
As the voice sounded in his mind, Wang Yi couldn’t help but smile slightly, and his hands slowed down their movements a little.
Mission accomplished!
It seems that because of my journey today, I seem to have opened up some doors in the ghoul world.
Apart from anything else, even if Tsukiyama Kanmu just revealed some information to the ghoul world, I’m afraid his name would soon spread throughout the entire ghoul world.
Putting aside his current thoughts, what Wang Yi wanted to do most now was to go to the system mall and see what he could exchange for these ten new system coins.
However, just when Wang Yi opened the lock and was about to rush back to his room, almost as an instinctive reaction, Wang Yi suddenly jumped to the side. In an instant, rows of red prisms were densely inserted into the ground where he was just now, which was shocking.
Seeing this scene, Wang Yi’s blood instantly boiled and he turned around quickly.
“Ah, ah, the reaction seems to be faster than before.” Wang Yi saw a man jumping down from the roof next to him, followed by a tall man. Then, the man spoke again. “Long time no see! You should have not forgotten me!”
“Mask…”
Seeing the person coming, Wang Yi unconsciously uttered two words, which immediately made the other person laugh.
Hahaha, it seems you still remember me! But your expression seems to be different from before. Do you look like you are planning to resist… Haha, this is really interesting. I haven t seen you for just a few days. I don t know how such a stupid idea came up in your head!
“Mask! I have made it very clear before! I will not join you until there are enough chips placed in front of me!” Wang Yi said coldly.
“You have no say in this!” The masked man slowly stopped, the fiery red feathers on his back fluttering, and he raised his fist slightly in front of him: “Boy, are you ready to face the iron fist of my love?”
“Then come here!” Wang Yi slightly bent his body.
The masked man suddenly sneered!
The next moment, the masked man, who had just looked relaxed, rushed towards Wang Yi quickly with the help of Yuhe’s speed. He twisted his body slightly, raised his arms, and made an gesture as if he was going to blow his opponent to pieces with one punch.
However, although the speed of the mask is still as fast as before, in Wang Yi’s view now, it is not so unpredictable.
A very dangerous smile suddenly appeared on the corner of Wang Yi’s mouth.
Because of the increase in RC cell value in the past few days, plus the all-attribute speed bonus provided to him by [Kamaitachi], the actions of the mask are now almost impossible to escape from his own eyes.
This guy seems very confident! So his attack is just straight forward.
But what he didn’t know was that the mask in front of him was no longer as high and mighty as it was that day.
Although it is still a bit tricky to deal with, at least Wang Yi will not be afraid of him anymore!
“left!”
Wang Yi’s head suddenly looked to the left, and his sword quickly burst out of his body and stabbed towards the left front of his body at an extremely sharp speed.
With a cry of surprise, the masked man immediately changed the direction of his kagune.
However, a red eye had already seen through his movement trajectory, and then a fist was thrown out. The masked man stretched out his hands to block, but was knocked three steps away!
“You kid!”
The masked man suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Wang Yi in disbelief.
On the other side, the humpback whale who was watching with his arms folded was also a little surprised when he saw this scene. He looked at Wang Yi with a little doubt in his eyes.
“What a strong force…” Mask stood up straight and stretched out his hands to rub his forearms together, then looked at Wang Yi with a serious expression. “However, compared to this force that has more than doubled, your speed… when did it become so fast?”
“When you’ve been away for three days, you should look at each other with new eyes!” Wang Yi said calmly. “I just used your time to practice. How come you’re surprised?”
“Damn it!” Mask frowned.
After the contact just now, he instinctively felt that the current Wang Yi and the Wang Yi when he first met him had become two completely different people!
The current Wang Yi can be treated as an S-level ghoul.
But can anyone explain how he made such rapid progress in such a short time?
“Haha, this makes me more interested!” The masked man stretched out his hand to adjust the mask on his face, and spoke with a slightly gloomy voice.
Hearing this, the humpback whale next to him narrowed his eyes slightly.
Mask! Don t forget our mission this time. Tag her
“Et, Et, you keep talking about her all day, aren’t you tired of it?” Mask said. “Besides, does that mean I haven’t completed my mission? Since Et simply wants to get him, it doesn’t matter if he’s dead or alive! For medical research, is there a big difference between dead and alive?”
“Hello!”
As soon as the humpback whale opened his mouth, he saw the mask rushing out like a whirlwind, emitting a strange laugh.
Seeing that this guy had become a little crazy, Wang Yi placed his horn in front of him and took a defensive posture, then saw that this guy had already flown into the air. His horn quickly materialized and transformed into a large number of fiery red prismatic bullets that slanted down.
“Come on, come on, come on! Come on and fight as hard as you can, hahahaha!”
The masked man used the power of his kagune to move wildly in the air, shouting madly.
The kagune bullets were as dense as rain. Wang Yi did not dare to be negligent at all. He dodged the opponent’s wave after wave of attacks by repeatedly jumping left and right, and was constantly closing the distance with the masked man.
When Mask saw this scene, he couldn’t help but feel very frightened.
In his eyes, Wang Yi was almost like a monster at this moment!
Thinking about it, he has grown to this point in just a few days. If time passes, won’t I not even be able to fight back?
Therefore, the more this happened, the more he wanted to kill Wang Yi on the spot.
However, with Wang Yi’s swift body movements and extremely terrifying dodging ability, his attacks missed again and again, and the masked man became very anxious.
“Oops!”
Suddenly, the masked man who was attacking madly with kagune bullets paused. He found that Wang Yi had come very close to him without knowing when, so close that he could almost touch his body with his hand.
For Yuhe-type ghouls, the most taboo thing is to confront the opponent head-on.
Because I lost my mind before, I didn’t even notice such a serious mistake. As a result, I almost didn’t have any time to react.
The mask quickly stopped attacking and took off into the air, but his speed was much slower than before.
On the other hand, Wang Yi’s heel was deeply inserted into the ground, accumulating elastic force. As Wang Yi kicked his legs hard, the heel also released a huge elastic force, carrying Wang Yi directly into the air like a cannonball.
Looking at the terrified look in the mask of the man in front of him, Wang Yi snorted coldly, and the corners of his mouth suddenly formed a terrifying arc.
“Checkmate!”
With a heavy punch, the mask of the mask was smashed to pieces.
And his body, like a falling object from the sky, quickly fell to the ground, bringing up huge clouds of dust…
Chapter 49: Battle of Humpback Whales (Old Version)
Wang Yi had not anticipated the defeat of Masked Man. He did not expect that he would be so careless, so he failed to control the distance of attack and was knocked down by a close-range punch from himself.
At this moment, Wang Yiluo returned to the ground, took a look at the huge hole that was smashed nearby, and laughed coldly.
Judging from the mask’s appearance, the face was almost displaced and it was obvious that he had fainted.
It seems that the legendary S-class ghoul is not that powerful!
At this time, the humpback whale in the distance was looking at the scene in front of him. Although his expression could not be seen clearly, he seemed to become more depressed.
As if because of this emotional infection, Wang Yi felt that the humpback whale in front of him seemed to have become several times taller than before.
Even the way he looked at himself seemed to have become much more ferocious.
For a moment, Wang Yi’s mood, which had been relaxed before, became heavy again.
His instinct gave him the feeling that the person in front of him was much more terrifying than the masked man.
At this time, the humpback whale stepped forward, looked at Wang Yi and said calmly: “If you surrender now, you will have another chance to join us. This is what the cadres have ordered personally. However, if you continue to resist like this without any expression of cooperation, then I will have to take you away!”
“Can you take me away?” Wang Yi glanced at the mask on the ground, moved a little closer to him, and spoke.
“Of course!” said Humpback Whale coldly. “I won’t make the same stupid mistake as Mask! Besides, he has only just reached S-rank strength. Apart from speed, he is no match for you. But I’m different! A few years ago, I was already an S-rank ghoul!”
Wang Yi’s frown deepened a little.
If it is really as Humpback Whale said, then his fighting power is many times higher than that of Mask!
You know, C-level, B-level, and A-level ghouls belong to the lower three levels among ghouls.
Once they reach S-level, the difference in strength between ghouls will greatly increase. Even if they are at the same level, their specific combat power may be as different as heaven and earth!
After all, to go from S level to SS level requires a full one million RC cell value, and from SS to SSS, well, to be honest, only God knows how much it takes!
Therefore, Wang Yi did not despise the words of the humpback whale in front of him, because he knew that what this person said was true!
“For the last time, join or fight!”
“What if I don’t choose either?”
Wang Yi suddenly took a sideways step and came in front of the masked man, pointing the kagune on his back at him and said.
“A threat? That won’t work on me!” said the humpback whale, spreading the kagune on his back and slowly wrapping it around his arms, as if he had two heavy hammers in his hands. “Get ready to fight, I don’t want anyone to say I’m attacking from behind!”
Before Wang Yi could react, the humpback whale had already taken action.
When Wang Yi managed to adjust his heel and quickly faced forward, the man opposite him had disappeared!
Disappeared!
It indeed disappeared!
This was a situation that had never been encountered before even when facing the mask, but it happened to the humpback whale.
This guy’s speed is several times faster than Mask!
Although he looked so strong, no one would associate him with that. However… Wang Yi’s sweat flowed down unconsciously, and his eyes widened naturally.
When Wang Yi looked around, trying to determine the direction from which the humpback whale was attacking, a voice suddenly came from the side. Wang Yi immediately controlled Hezi to attack.
However, as soon as they made contact, the huge force coming from the opposite side knocked Wang Yi out directly.
At the same time, his kagune was about to be torn off from his waist due to this horrible attack.
Wang Yi flew far away and landed on a rock on the side of the road. There was a crisp sound of broken bones, and Wang Yi suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.
Wang Yi began to tremble all over.
On that day, that horrible feeling of powerlessness came over him again, causing Wang Yi’s brain to become somewhat out of control.
In his sight, the humpback whale was slowly walking towards him with two round hammers in its hands, getting closer and closer.
If Wang Yi falls down like this, he will definitely die!
“Can’t die! Can’t die! Can’t die!”
Wang Yi’s consciousness began to become a little fuzzy, but he still managed to support himself and forced himself to stand up. He summoned a bottle of healing medicine from his backpack and drank it in one gulp.
His injured hemisphere and torso were recovering at an astonishing speed, which Wang Yi could clearly feel.
At this time, the humpback whale on the opposite side also stopped for a moment, staring blankly at the changes in Wang Yi’s body. Finally, it focused its gaze on the red medicine bottle in his hand and thought for a moment.
“Um, could it be a healing potion?”
“Oh! Of course!” Wang Yi wiped the blood from his mouth and laughed coldly. “As long as you have this, even if you knock me down a thousand times, I will stand up again! In the end, I will kill you!”
The humpback whale thought about it for a moment.
Suddenly, his figure disappeared in front of Wang Yi again.
When Wang Yi opened his eyes wide and looked around in fear, an unimaginable huge hand covered with fiery red spots suddenly grabbed his neck, and with a slight force, lifted him up from the ground.
At the same time, the humpback whale’s other hand snatched the bottle of healing potion from Wang Yi’s hand, smelled it, then nodded, and walked directly towards the mask in the distance with Wang Yi, who had no power to resist.
At this time, he squatted down slightly, straightened the mask’s body, and the humpback whale poured the healing medicine directly into his mouth.
In just a few seconds, the mask’s dislocated face made a series of crackling sounds, and the bones moved automatically and reorganized directly into their original positions.
At this moment, the masked man suddenly jumped up from the ground, breaking out in a cold sweat.
When he saw the humpback whale and Wang Yi being held tightly in its hand, he sneered and punched Wang Yi in the stomach. Wang Yi retched violently.
“Damn you, kid! How dare you hit me in the face!”
A flurry of punches came down like a torrential rain, like hitting a sandbag. Wang Yi’s body was forcibly subjected to so many attacks, but his face only turned paler, and he didn’t even vomit blood.
In the end, even the humpback whale couldn’t bear to watch it anymore, and simply lifted Wang Yi up into the air.
At this moment, the mask’s face twitched and he looked at the humpback whale with dissatisfaction.
“Hey! Put him down! I’m going to teach this guy a lesson!”
“That’s enough!” The humpback whale frowned. “It’s important to complete the mission! What’s more, we made some new discoveries on this trip! The value of this potion is probably extraordinary!”
“Potion?” Upon hearing this, Mask looked at the potion bottle in Humpback Whale’s hand and snatched it away. “Ah, I remember! I was able to recover just now because of drinking this potion! To be honest, the effect of this potion is too terrifying! I only drank a sip and my body was fine. If I can carry a bottle with me in future battles, it would be great!”
“Yes!” The humpback whale replied in a muffled voice. “When we return to the base, someone will help us analyze this medicine!”
Just when Wang Yi thought that he was about to be taken back to the bronze tree by these two people and felt a little desperate, at this moment, a man walked over from not far away, with steady steps and a tall physique.
The man walked out of the darkness and slowly came closer, and his face slowly became clear.
However, in the blink of an eye, when Wang Yi saw this person for the first time, he was extremely surprised and blurted out: “Manager!”
“Hey!” The man slowly revealed his true face, and he was the manager of the restaurant.
Okubo Katsuo sighed, looked at Wang Yi, shook his head slightly, and said helplessly: “Didn’t I tell you not to go out casually at night…”
Chapter 50: Shocking Identity (Old Version)
At this time, not only was Wang Yi surprised when he saw Okubo Katsuo, but even the other two people next to Wang Yi were also stunned when they saw Okubo Katsuo.
Among them, the mask is okay, but it seems that he is not very familiar with Katsuo Okubo.
However, when the humpback whale saw this man, he was suddenly stunned and slightly surprised. Then he threw Wang Yi aside and said, “Brother…”
Wang Yi and Mask opened their eyes wide at the same time.
When the two men watched the humpback whale slowly take off the mask on its face, they felt their eyes blurry and immediately looked towards Katsuo Okubo.
Afterwards, after repeatedly checking their cheeks, they were sure that they were not seeing things at all.
These two people look exactly the same!
“Second son, you are still the same. You still like to be Bronze Tree’s lackey!” Katsuo Okubo looked at the person in front of him and said coldly.
“You are the one, big brother. After all these years, you still have that useless expression on your face!” The humpback whale retorted, speaking lightly.
“So, do you want to fight with me?” said Katsuo Okubo.
“Forget it, I can’t beat you!”
Contrary to everyone’s expectations, the humpback whale still said this, then grabbed Wang Yi and threw him towards Okubo amid the masked wolf howl. Wang Yi adjusted his body posture in the air and landed quickly.
“If I fight you, I’m afraid I’ll have a lot more holes in my body!”
“Oh, it’s good that you know!”
“Hey, what do you mean?” Mask was confused, and couldn’t help but look at the two and asked, with an extremely tangled expression on his face. “You call him big brother! He is your big brother?”
“We are twins. He is older than me, so naturally I call him big brother!” The humpback whale replied in a light tone.
“Even if you are the eldest brother, you can’t return Wang Yi to them, right? How are you going to explain to At?” The masked man yelled hysterically.
“Don’t worry about that. Ate knows about my elder brother!” said the humpback whale. “Come to think of it, my elder brother was also one of the cadres of the Bronze Tree a long time ago!”
This time, both Mask and Wang Yi were surprised.
At this time, Wang Yi looked at Katsuo Okubo beside him in a daze. He couldn’t believe that the store manager in front of him, whom he had been working with for such a long time, was actually a former cadre of Bronze Tree.
“That was a long time ago, so there’s no need to talk about it again!” Okubo Katsuo said, as if explaining, but also as if talking to a humpback whale. “By the way, so many years have passed, haven’t you seen the true nature of the bronze tree?”
“Essence? I don’t need it!” Humpback Whale replied with a dull expression. “For me, nothing is more important than destroying CCG. Other than that, I don’t care about anything else!”
“Oh! How ironic!”
Okubo Katsuo took a deep breath, raised his head and thought for a long time, then nodded: “Okay, then it’s up to you! You can go back and tell them about what happened today, just say that I took Wang Yi away! If they want to take him back, they can come! I’m not afraid!”
“Got it!” Humpback Whale turned to look at Mask as if he had agreed to something that was nothing special. “Let’s go. There’s no need to fight anymore!”
“Hey!” Mask looked at Humpback Whale and frowned deeply. “Is your big brother really that powerful? Can’t the two of us beat him together?”
“I’ve already told you that he used to be a cadre of the Bronze Tree. Don’t you know what that means?” For the first time, a fierce light flashed in the humpback whale’s eyes as he looked at the mask. The mask instantly closed his mouth, and then followed the humpback whale’s pace with a complaint.
At this time, after the two left, Katsuo Okubo frowned and looked at Wang Yi, waved to him, and took him directly into the store.
“You didn’t get hurt just now, did you?” Katsuo Okubo sat down and asked Wang Yi.
Looking at the familiar face, but with different emotions in his heart, Wang Yi was stunned for a while, then shook his head.
“I’m glad you’re okay!” Okubo Katsuo turned around and made two cups of instant coffee. “Just pretend you didn’t see or hear what happened just now. From now on, just do what you need to do as before. Do you understand?”
“Yes…” Wang Yi paused. “But how did you know…”
“How did I know you were a ghoul?” Okubo Katsuo said. “I knew it the first time I saw you. I originally thought you came here to eat just to show off to your friends, but I didn’t expect you to be able to digest human food. You are really different!”
Hearing this, Wang Yi fell silent.
Since he knew it from the beginning, I don t know how the store manager resisted exposing himself.
Maybe in his heart, protecting his identity is the most important thing.
Thinking of this, Wang Yi immediately looked at Katsuo Okubo: “Just now the humpback whale said…”
“Yes, I used to be a member of the Bronze Tree, just like Jason and At!” Okubo Katsuo said, revealing a nostalgic expression. “But that was a few years ago! The leader of the Bronze Tree at that time was not the Owl now, but a very kind old man from the church. The Bronze Tree is named after Western mythology, symbolizing atonement and unity. And its original purpose was to help all suffering ghouls!”
Is that so Wang Yi was a little stunned.
Why does this plot feel so similar to what Yoshimura Kousen did?
Seeing the slightly confused look on Wang Yi’s face, Okubo Katsuo seemed to have guessed his thoughts and smiled: “The old man and Yoshimura Kousen do know each other, and they are old friends for many years. They are both very powerful SSS-level ghouls, and we are all very in awe of them!”
“However, many years ago, a young man suddenly came to the Bronze Tree to seek help. This man is the current Owl. At that time, he had already shown a very cruel scene, which has always been criticized by the old man. But when he thought about the purpose of the Bronze Tree, which is to help all ghouls in need, the old man never drove him away!”
“Later, in a battle between CCG and Bronze Tree, the old man died… From then on, Owl gradually replaced the old man and grew into the only SSS-level ghoul in Bronze Tree. Naturally, the position of the next president fell to him. It was also from that time that I left Bronze Tree…”
After hearing so much introduction from Katsuo Okubo, Wang Yi felt that his brain was not enough, after all, these things did not seem to be mentioned in the original work.
However, Wang Yi was still very happy to hear such valuable news.
“So, according to the old man, I won’t make it clear to you!” Okubo Katsuo said. “If the situation today wasn’t too dangerous, I wouldn’t have shown up. I didn’t show up when I faced the bikers, the last time I faced the mask, or the time I faced the first class!”
Wang Yi felt a little embarrassed when he heard this.
I thought I had done a good job of hiding the secret, but I didn’t expect that the store manager would find out.
However, I wonder if he knows that there is a system in him?
It seems that the Japanese don t really understand what the so-called system is, so even if they know it, they probably won t care too much.
At this moment, Wang Yi suddenly remembered the figure he saw in the slums that night, and immediately thought of Okubo Katsuo’s sturdy body, and immediately spoke: “That day in the slums…”
“The ghetto?”
Okubo Katsuo was stunned for a moment, then thought for a while and suddenly remembered: “So, it was you that night! Indeed, I happened to be hunting nearby that day, and I didn’t expect to run into you!”
That s it Wang Yi was a little embarrassed.
Seeing the expression on Wang Yi’s face, Okubo Katsuo nodded: “Although I am widely rumored to be the ‘wandering harvester’, in fact, those people were on the verge of death before I took action, so that they would suffer less! Don’t worry about this!”
“Phew, that’s it!”
Perhaps it was because hunting was indeed too terrifying. Without a good reason, he probably wouldn’t be able to accept it in his heart.
But in fact, since they are all hunting, what is the difference?
Thinking of this, Wang Yi felt a little confused.
After seeing this scene, Katsuo Okubo stopped talking and stood up to leave.
But before leaving here, Okubo Katsuo said one last thing to Wang Yi: “Be careful, the bronze tree may come again later!”
After saying that, Katsuo Okubo turned and left, leaving Wang Yi with a frown on his face.
At this moment, Wang Yi’s heart was in turmoil. He thought that he was too weak, which led to today’s situation!
He must improve his strength as soon as possible!
Chapter 51: Exchange Items (Old Version)
It was a long time after Katsuo Okubo left that Wang Yi gradually came back to his senses from his thoughts. He sighed helplessly, shook his head, and went back to his bedroom to lie down.
At this time, when Wang Yi’s mood had calmed down a little, a voice suddenly sounded in his head.
“System mission released: Difficulty level 4, Mission 1.6. Mission content: Secretly hunt down a CCG member! Reward: RC cell value 30,000, system coins 10.”
“Tip: This mission is quite difficult, so it is recommended that you form a team to complete it. Moreover, once you expose your own or your companion’s identity during the mission, the system will automatically determine that the mission has failed. The host will be deducted 50,000 RC cell points!”
“hiss “
Wang Yi took a deep breath when he heard the system’s command.
Fifty thousand cell values. Even if you squeeze yourself dry, you can’t find this much cell value.
If I really have to be punished, what will I become by then?
It s creepy just to think about it, so it s best not to think about it!
If he wasn’t 100% sure about this mission, he would never take action. Once he took action, there would be absolutely no room for error!
However, having said that, the difficulty of this mission has reached the level of four stars.
According to his understanding of the system, the highest level here is only level five.
In other words, the difficulty of this mission is almost the second most difficult mission, no wonder the reward is so considerable.
It seems that I must prepare well this time.
Thinking of this, Wang Yi immediately opened the system panel, casually glanced at the system task hanging at the top, and directly clicked into the system mall.
After entering the system mall, all the assets you currently own are displayed in the upper right corner of the screen: thirteen system coins.
Although these thirteen system coins are not much, they can be exchanged for some things.
“What should I exchange for? Medicine, items, or skills!”
In a previous incident, Wang Yi exchanged for a passive skill of [Kamaitachi], which greatly increased his speed, so he was able to crush the mask in the contact just now.
However, the lv1 [Sickle] skill was not fast enough when facing a humpback whale, so Wang Yi understood that when his own strength had not really grown, any auxiliary skills would not be of much use.
Therefore, he wanted to exchange something else this time.
As for medicines, although there are indeed many magical medicines on the shelves, and some medicines that can make real men appear in three seconds, but generally speaking, firstly, the prices are too high for me to afford, and secondly, the cheap ones are not very effective.
So, it seems that at this special time, items become very important.
“Do you want to exchange a weapon?” Wang Yi suddenly thought silently.
Although the kagune is a weapon for ghouls, in the previous actual combat, the function of the kagune was very limited.
If I had something like Kunk in my hand, and used Kunk and Kagami at the same time to fight, I believe my combat effectiveness would be greatly improved!
Thinking of this, Wang Yi immediately looked towards Kunk’s column.
“?Fei Lian?: Kunk Chain Blade made by Weihe, flexible and maneuverable, with considerable lethality. Difficulty of use is five stars, attack power is three stars, and range is four stars. It requires five system coins to exchange, and one system coin is required for each repair.”
“?Shuten Tachi?: A Kunkle sword made by Kohaku, extremely sharp and not easy to break. Difficulty of use is three stars, attack power is four stars, and range is one star. It requires 7 system coins to exchange, and 2 system coins each time it is repaired.”
“?Wolf Fang Spear?: A Kunk spear made by Lin He, flexible and good at attacking, with extremely strong defense. Difficulty of use is four stars, attack power is four stars, and range is two stars. It requires 10 system coins to exchange, and 5 system coins to repair each time.”
The more he looked at them one by one, the bigger Wang Yi felt his head was getting.
Since there is no actual combat reference for everything on the shelf, even Wang Yi is not sure how much of a role these Kunks can play in actual combat.
But there is one thing.
As Kunk is used more and more times, his proficiency will automatically increase.
In other words, no matter which Kunk item you redeem, you don t need to worry about not being able to use it.
As long as you hone your proficiency, even using the five-star difficulty Kunkka will only take a little more time to adapt, and you will be able to use it proficiently soon.
Therefore, the most important thing for Wang Yi now is to choose a weapon suitable for his current stage.
Suddenly, when Wang Yi turned his gaze to one side, he saw the introduction of Kunk on the shelf. Suddenly, Wang Yi’s eyes lit up and he was attracted to it.
“?Gaia’s Fury?: A Kunkle sniper rifle made by Yuhe, with a long range and amazing penetration. Difficulty of use is three stars, attack power is five stars, and range is five stars. It requires 15 system coins to exchange, and 5 system coins each time it is repaired.”
The more Wang Yi looked at this weapon, the more he couldn’t let it go, but there was one thing!
This guy actually needs 15 system coins! And I only have 13 system coins on me now.
After thinking about it, Wang Yi’s face twitched suddenly, and he spoke silently to the system.
“I say, system! Can you please come out and discuss this with us? I’m about to start a mission, but I’m still a little short of system coins to exchange for weapons. Can you give me a small discount or something?”
“Reply: Host! This system store does not support discount purchases, please purchase at the actual price!”
“Shit!” Wang Yi’s face twitched, but he still didn’t give up. “I say, is there no way to make a change? I’m only two system coins short. If you don’t give me a discount, can I buy it on credit first?”
“Host: You are choosing to enable the advance payment limit. Do you want to enable it?”
“Um…payment amount, what the hell is that?” Wang Yi asked.
“When the host is short of system coins, he can purchase goods in advance by opening the payment limit. During the loan purchase period, the host needs to pay 1 system coin for rent every day until the task is completed and the system coin is automatically deducted from the account. The host will exit only after the advance payment!”
“What?” Wang Yi jumped up immediately.
What a rip off!
It would have been fine if he had just bought it with a loan, but they even charged him interest.
One system coin per day, why doesn t this guy go and grab it!
But after a while, Wang Yi could only helplessly stop his impotent rage.
Anger won’t solve any problems, especially when facing such an emotionless system.
Just one system coin.
At worst, I can complete the task tomorrow night. In this way, I won t have to pay the so-called rent in less than a day!
Thinking of this, Wang Yi could only shake his head helplessly and agreed to the system’s prompt.
With the opening of the system quota, there were more than twenty system coins in his account, but Wang Yi just took a look at it and didn’t want to touch a penny.
After he paid for the sniper rifle and exited the mall interface, looking at the extra sniper rifle in his backpack, Wang Yi suddenly felt an urge to try it out.
“Tomorrow! I must go out and do some experiments tomorrow!”
Chapter 52: Large Consumption (Old Version)
The next morning, Wang Yi got up early, sat on the bed and stretched. He felt more energetic than ever.
After a while, when he finished his work and came to the kitchen, Katsuo Okubo had already arrived at the store. He smiled at him and started busy with the morning business.
When Wang Yi saw Katsuo Okubo, he couldn’t help but think of what happened yesterday, and he became more respectful to him in his heart and actions.
However, Katsuo Okubo did not seem to respond to Wang Yi’s special enthusiasm at all, but had a calm expression on his face, just like at any other time, which made Wang Yi admire him very much.
“Have you decided what to have for breakfast today?” the store manager looked at Wang Yi and asked.
“Yes!” Wang Yi nodded. “If possible, let’s make egg-filled pancakes this morning. The equipment here is quite complete, so we should be able to make it!”
“Yeah.” Okubo Katsuo nodded. “Egg-filled pancakes, this name is the first time I’ve heard of it. Is this also a delicacy of China?”
“Ah, that’s about it!” Wang Yi nodded. “In China, many people eat this for breakfast every day. Mm-hmm, it tastes really good!”
Thinking of this, Wang Yi went straight to the kitchen and began to search through boxes and cabinets for seasonings. After searching for a long time, he finally found some hot sauce and something similar to sweet noodle sauce. He used these as sauces.
After that, he started to knead the dough, and then prepared to make egg-filled pancakes.
Half an hour later, the first egg-filled pancake was finally made by Wang Yi in a foreign country.
Looking at the scene in front of him, Okubo Katsuo took the egg-filled pancake in his hand and studied it carefully, then nodded immediately: “This seems to be somewhat similar to a burrito!”
“The egg-filled pancake is a little more technically advanced than his, and it tastes good too!” Wang Yi smiled. “Plus, the stuffing inside is all real crab meat and ham. I should say, there is no egg-filled pancake in the world that is more luxurious than this!”
“Hmm!” Okubo Katsuo nodded. “If it weren’t for the fact that I can’t eat it, I would really like to try it…”
At this moment, the first batch of white pigeons had arrived at the restaurant to dine. The manager immediately went out to greet the guests, while Wang Yi continued to tinker with egg-filled pancakes in the kitchen while listening to their conversation.
“Wow, what a delicious smell, what Chinese delicacies are there today!” said a ghoul investigator. “But speaking of which, store manager, have you noticed those marks at the entrance of your store? Those potholes and broken places show that ghouls have fought there. It was very dangerous here last night!”
“Hmm!” The store manager was calm, his voice unchanged. “It might have been done by a ghoul who passed by here last night. Such things are not uncommon in Tokyo, and are still within the scope of understanding!”
“Haha, manager, you are really calm! But what you said is also right!” The two sat down and began to prepare the dishes. Just at this time, Wang Yi brought over four egg-filled pancakes. The two of them immediately started to eat, followed by a burst of praise.
In the morning, Wang Yi and the store manager asked for leave and prepared to go out.
Although he has classes at school, Wang Yi doesn’t plan to go today. Anyway, they are all common sense knowledge, and it won’t be a big problem to miss one or two classes.
Today, he mainly had to deal with some urgent matters, including transferring money to Suzuhara Masao and buying a property.
Thinking of this, after leaving the store, Wang Yi first found a nearby bank and walked in, then went directly to the ATM to check his deposit.
At this moment, the query interface just appeared, and Wang Yi couldn’t help but take a breath.
There are so many zeros on it, it really is worth hundreds of millions of yen.
If I could wait until all the tasks in this world are completed and I could bring so much money back to my original world, that would be really great.
However, he would not think about unrealistic things right now, so he immediately opened his mobile phone, found out Masao Suzuhara’s card number, and directly transferred 10 million from his own account.
After the transfer was completed, Wang Yi sent a message to Suzuhara Masao, then took out the bank card and put it close to his body.
“The next step is to buy a house!”
According to Wang Yi’s original estimate, if he had 10 or 20 million yuan in his hand, the most he could buy was a small apartment, as long as it was enough for him to live in.
However, since he still has more than 80 million in the card, and more money will be deposited in the future, Wang Yi doesn’t need to be too cautious about this!
“80 million yen should be enough to buy two apartments of 50 to 60 square meters!” Wang Yi thought silently.
I have checked the housing prices in Tokyo before. If you are in the city center, it is ridiculously expensive!
For example, the single-family second-floor houses that frequently appear in anime are basically owned by the wealthy. Most people cannot afford even a small apartment. This makes Wang Yi realize how rich the Yueshan family is!
With the idea of ??cheating them out of more money in the future, Wang Yi directly called the agency and prepared to buy two apartments with suitable price and square meters.
“Hello, how can I help you?”
“I need to buy a house not far from the National Medical University. Two rooms! One big and one small is fine, but the total price must be kept within 90 million yen. Is that okay?”
“Okay, please wait a moment, I will find an existing house for you right away!”
Soon, the agency had looked through the house sales brochure and gave Wang Yi a very clear answer.
Next, there is a series of house viewings, contract signings, payment, etc.
By the time he finished all the work, it was already evening. He had eaten nothing at noon except a hamburger.
However, looking at the two sets of keys in his hands, he was still very relieved.
Although he had spent almost all the money he had and had almost no savings left, at least he had a place to live here now and didn’t have to live in the store anymore. Wang Yi might be freer and not have to worry about being spied on.
At the same time, Wang Yi planned to give Misaka Ryo a surprise the next day, so he put all the keys away and prepared to find a place nearby to fill his stomach first.
At this moment, the lights are just coming on, and there is still some afterglow of the sunset on the rolling hills in the west, but it is not much, and it will soon be completely dark.
At this time, Wang Yi found a store and went in, ordered a large portion of mixed rice and barbecue meal, and sat by the window to eat.
But at this moment, across the street, a short and fat man wearing a white windbreaker and holding a box in his hand was smoking a cigarette and looking at Wang Yi with an inexplicable smile in his eyes.
Soon, he threw the cigarette butt in his hand on the ground, stomped on it hard, and left calmly, avoiding the disgusted gazes of many people around him.
“Hehe, interesting, very interesting…”
The man walked away, muttering to himself all the way.
Chapter 53: Identity Exposed (Old Version)
After the man in white left, Wang Yi, who was happily eating his set meal in front of the glass, suddenly stopped what he was doing and his eyes suddenly became gloomy.
I was actually being followed!
He couldn’t believe it!
It didn’t seem like this person acted on a whim, but rather seemed like he had been observing and paying attention to him for a long time, and just happened to appear with him on this day.
Speaking of which, this is also the first time he has really gone out during this period!
What I called going out before was just to have a bite to eat with Misaka Ryo. With this guy’s strength, it was impossible for him to keep up with me during a night hunt.
But just when I went out to buy a property, he showed up!
For a moment, Wang Yi’s expression became very ugly, and he kept grinding his teeth, so that the waiter didn’t dare to approach him easily. He thought about many things in his mind at once.
I don t know when this person started to notice me, and what he knows about me.
If he was present when he was hunting before, then his identity as a ghoul must have been known to him long ago.
Or maybe he was also aware of his contact with the Yueshan family. In this case, not only would he be in trouble, but the Yueshan family would also be targeted.
The most crucial thing is that Wang Yi doesn t know whether this person has reported this matter to CCG.
Because there was some distance between them and he did not observe carefully, Wang Yi was not clear about the man’s specific appearance.
But looking at his body shape and movements, he seems very similar to someone I know.
“Ishihara Kozuka!”
Wang Yi was shocked for a moment and silently put the fork in his hand on the plate.
It’s him, there’s no doubt about it! If I’m right, it should be this guy!
From the first moment they met, Wang Yi felt that this person was very strange. It was not because of his nature, but because he always pointed fingers at himself deliberately and was full of sarcasm.
In Wang Yi’s opinion, this person might be prejudiced because he is Chinese.
After all, not all Japanese like Chinese so much, and some even hate them. Wang Yi has been mentally prepared for this.
But judging from the current situation, it is clearly a test of himself again and again.
Or to put it bluntly, it’s not a test, but a naked provocation.
It’s just that I didn’t react at all at that time, so I didn’t respond to his provocations at all.
Thinking of this, Wang Yi’s eyes became even gloomier.
In this case, this person must die!
Wang Yi was not sure how much information he had about him, but if he didn’t die, he would die sooner or later.
Even if he leaves where he is now and leaves District 20 to go somewhere else, as long as he is on the wanted list, the CCG people will find him one day!
Thinking of this, Wang Yi suddenly lost the mood to enjoy his dinner. After hurriedly finishing his meal and paying the bill, he left the shop and came to a gloomy alley.
Here, Wang Yi changed into a set of night clothes that he had just bought, jumped directly onto the building, and quickly rushed away.
At this time, he picked up the phone and dialed directly.
“Oh my god!” As soon as I picked up the phone, the person on the other end yelled, and then whispered: “Didn’t you say not to call during work hours? Do you want to kill me?”
“Hey, something’s wrong!” Wang Yi said coldly as he hurried on his way. “My identity has been exposed!”
Masao Suzuhara was startled and quickly held the phone in his hand tighter. Wang Yi heard the sound of him pacing on the floor.
After a while, Suzuhara Masao suddenly spoke up: “What do you want?”
“The person who knows the truth must die, so I need to know where that person lives and what his activities are like. You are the best person to find this person!”
“You want to kill him?” Suzuhara Masao’s tone suddenly tightened and he became extremely conflicted.
Although, he has now betrayed CCG, so he doesn’t seem to be qualified to talk about loyalty.
However, it was not necessarily that he had no feelings for his colleagues. Even those who were just acquaintances with him had been through life and death with him in the past. Would he really want to do such a thing now?
“Can’t you think of another way…can’t you just not kill him?” Suzuhara Masao suddenly asked tentatively.
“Not killing?” Wang Yi sneered. “If there is such a method, I will use it. I don’t want to get into trouble. However, I don’t know anything about this person right now. I don’t know what he will do to me once I appear in front of him!”
“Who exactly are you talking about?”
“Ishihara Kozuka! Do you know this person?”
“Ishihara, wait!”
Suzuhara Masao’s eyes widened, and he suddenly shuddered all over. Then he spoke: “Doctor! This man is my senior!”
“So, you’ve softened your heart?” Wang Yi frowned. “To tell you the truth, I just found out today that my identity has been discovered, so I don’t know how much of what I did before he actually knew about it, including the transaction between you and me, which is also likely known to him, do you understand?”
Suddenly, Masao Suzuhara felt as if he had been struck by thunder and was instantly speechless.
“Lingyuan, Lingyuan! Damn it, you can’t even handle such a small blow? You didn’t seem to be such a wimp when you did this kind of thing!” Wang Yi shouted coldly.
At this moment, Suzuhara Masao suddenly came to his senses, was shocked by Wang Yi’s words, and took a deep breath.
After a while, his brows furrowed again, and his expression suddenly became firm.
He walked to the corner and lit a cigarette, then his expression became more serious.
“I know!” Suzuhara Masao seemed like a different person, his tone instantly becoming resolute. “I’ll sort out the information I know and send it to you right away, just take a look! I’m still at the headquarters, so it’s not convenient for me to talk to you for too long, or someone will find out!”
Although Wang Yi was a little surprised by the change in Yu Suzuhara Masao, he nodded and hung up the phone.
After a while, Wang Yi received an email on his mobile phone. After opening it and seeing the densely packed text, Wang Yi’s body suddenly froze, and his speed immediately slowed down and he stopped in place.
After a while, when he had read all the content, he suddenly couldn’t help but raised his head and let out a long sigh.
This person is very tricky…
Chapter 54: Secret Sniper Killing (Old Version)
After turning off his cell phone, he stood silently in the darkness, lost in thought for a while. Then, Wang Yi let out a helpless sigh.
There seems to be a lot of people like Ishihara Kozuka in CCG.
In the very beginning of the story, there was a crazy character like Mado Wusuo, who spared no effort in hunting down ghouls. Whenever ghouls heard his name, they would probably flee.
But this time, Wang Yi encountered another more difficult enemy.
From the long piece of information about Ishihara Kozuka, Wang Yi only came to one conclusion, that is, this person’s obsession with ghouls has almost reached an extremely perverted level.
He is more than just a senior search officer.
As Wang Yi had seen countless times, this person often went in and out of CCG’s underground experimental base, and he also invested a lot of energy in the research of ghouls.
However, compared to pure scientists like Noda Nomaki, what Ishihara Kozuka did in research could be described as very amateurish.
He and his partner, Daidoji Haruaki, and a group of his subordinates are mainly responsible for obtaining various materials used in the experiments, as well as the special protection of some personnel and equipment.
Just like the previous time, the delivery of China’s new Kunk steel to CCG was handled by Ishihara Kozuka alone.
It is indeed unbelievable that at his senior level he would be responsible for matters of this level.
However, this indirectly proves his strong interest in ghouls.
In addition, this person is extremely strange.
After graduating from the Investigator School, this man joined CCG and began his work day after day, year after year.
He has no family, no lover, no children, no friends, only some colleagues who can be considered comrades-in-arms.
Even though everyone in CCG was in awe of him and Daidoji Haruaki seemed to have a good relationship with him, this guy would never reveal his thoughts to anyone.
He is a completely closed individual who has been doing what he calls his passion.
In this case, it was not surprising that he discovered his identity.
Ghouls are so sensitive that they should be able to determine a person’s true identity based on some minor details, just like Wang Yi has been seen through now.
However, there is also a great possibility that this person did not tell anyone that he is a ghoul. Even Daidoji Haruaki might not know about it.
Thinking of this, Wang Yi breathed a sigh of relief.
This seems to be the best thing I can think of under the circumstances.
However, we still cannot let our guard down.
Therefore, if opportunity permits, the sooner this person disappears from this world, the better!
Thinking of this, Wang Yi took out his mobile phone again and took a look at it. He sent a text message to the store manager, then turned off the phone and continued to rush towards the distance.
According to the information provided by Suzuhara Masao, Ishihara Kozuka’s activity pattern is quite obvious. Generally, when he comes to other areas other than the headquarters, he always chooses to stay in the same place.
I saw Ishihara Kozuka not long ago. If there were no unexpected circumstances, he would not rush back to the CCG headquarters overnight. In this case, there is a great possibility that he is staying in that hotel.
After a long journey, Wang Yi finally arrived at the hotel indicated on the map. He stood on the top of the building opposite, looking at the hotel from afar, feeling a little nervous.
“I wish it were right here, so that it would save me trouble in the future!”
Wang Yi breathed a sigh of relief and called out to the system softly. The virtual backpack opened immediately and a very heavy black and red sniper rifle fell into his hand, pressing him so hard that he staggered.
Sighing helplessly at the weight of [Gaia’s Wrath], Wang Yi barely set up the sniper rifle on the edge of the roof, and then imitated the movements in some movies and TV series he had watched, and crawled down directly with his body leaning on the sniper rifle.
Focal length, focal length Damn, it s hard to operate without an instruction manual!
Wang Yi fiddled with it for a while, and finally took out his mobile phone to look up the basic usage and essentials of the sniper rifle.
After reviewing all this knowledge, he felt that he was much more familiar with the Kunkka in front of him than when he first got it.
Sure enough, when he grabbed the sniper rifle again, the operation seemed to be a natural thing.
“Very good!”
With a sigh, Wang Yi immediately pointed the sniper rifle at the hotel opposite and began looking for the glass in the third room on the left on the tenth floor.
Slightly rotate the sniper scope, and the image in the sniper rifle is no longer blurry, but becomes very clear.
Wang Yi saw that it was a very exquisite and small room.
The window was open and the black curtains swayed in the night breeze, as if someone in the room was ventilating the room.
It is really hard to imagine that in such weather, there are still people opening windows for ventilation late at night. It is really puzzling.
However, Wang Yi soon lost his mind to do so, as he happened to see the person in the room!
It can now be confirmed that the person is Ishihara Kozuka, who is sitting on a chair on the other side of the window, lying comfortably and smoking.
On the coffee table next to him, a cup of black coffee was swaying in the light, emitting a golden glow that looked very dazzling in the sniper scope.
However, Ishihara Kozuka did not touch the cup of coffee, not caring whether it was about to cool down. During this time, he had been sitting there smoking, with a look of worry on his face, and he did not move at all.
Although he was curious about the fact that this man would also need to rest when he was tired, Wang Yi was not in the mood to wait for him to recover.
So, he adjusted the focus of the sniper rifle again, aimed his crosshairs at the center of Ishihara Kozuka’s head, and lightly pulled the trigger.
Just when Wang Yi was about to pull the trigger, suddenly, Ishihara Kozuka moved.
He glanced towards the door, smacked his lips, and then actually spoke.
“Anyone?”
Wang Yi paused for a moment before pulling the trigger.
Although, at this time, the shooting seemed to be able to ensure the capture of Ishihara Kozuka.
However, it would not be good if outsiders knew about this!
This [Gaia’s Wrath] is a sniper rifle made by Heizi. There is no sound at all when the bullet is fired, and it kills people almost invisibly.
So it seems more worthwhile to let him die quietly than to die in a noisy situation. Therefore, Wang Yi can wait for these few seconds.
However, through the sniper scope, Wang Yi saw an ugly smile appear on Ishihara Kozuka’s face at this moment.
A person suddenly appeared in his sight, which made Wang Yi extremely conflicted in an instant!
An unexpected person showed up.
It was the appearance of this person that completely disrupted his plans!
Daidoji Haruaki actually came to District 20 with Ishihara Kozuka!
Chapter 55: Tough Choices (Old Version)
When Wang Yi saw the scene where Daidoji Haruaki walked into his camera, he wanted to die!
Why didn’t I take advantage of the opportunity just now to pull the trigger as soon as possible and leave?
Or, it would be great if I could just come here one or two minutes earlier, or get familiar with the use of the sniper rifle earlier, so that I can save these few seconds of sniping time.
However, the best time has indeed been missed! Wang Yi can be sure of this.
Once an outsider arrives, it is very likely that Ishihara Kozuka will make some unexpected moves, and there is a small probability that he can avoid this sniper attack.
[Gaia’s Wrath] is different from the ordinary Kunkel gun. It can only fire one kagune bullet at a time, but its power and range far exceed other Kunkel guns, so this is why it can be used as a sniper rifle.
But it is also because of this that if the user makes even the slightest mistake, it is very likely to lead to the failure of the sniper attack.
This is also the biggest shortcoming of [Gaia’s Wrath]!
Wang Yi slapped his forehead hard, trying hard to get himself out of the strong feeling of disappointment. He slowly calmed down and his mind started to work rapidly.
Indeed, he had missed the best opportunity, but that didn’t mean there was no chance! Ishihara Kozuka still had a great chance of dying.
However, Daidoji Haruaki is now in the room. Once he opens fire, this man will chase him out immediately. At that time, his escape will become extremely difficult due to CCG’s siege. This is the main problem he is thinking about now.
After all, a ghoul’s ability is limited. At night, when his alert system is extremely sensitive, as long as the CCG gets even a little intelligence, they can chase him to the ends of the earth. Unless he goes on a killing spree, it will be difficult for him to escape.
Moreover, according to the system’s prompts, once his identity is exposed in this mission, even if he is wearing a mask, he will be punished by the system.
Wang Yi’s brain was working rapidly. All kinds of thoughts were emerging in his mind at this moment, and he was constantly screening them.
Suddenly, Wang Yi was shocked.
This place seems to be very close to Misaka Ryo’s home. Is it possible for me to hide there?
Thinking of this, Wang Yi gritted his teeth. He could no longer think about it and had to do it!
He suddenly turned his gaze back to the sniper scope, looking at Ishihara Kozuka with a strange smile on his face. Wang Yi mourned for him in his heart, then pulled the trigger directly, and a blood mist suddenly bloomed in the picture.
Success!
When Wang Yi saw the final outcome of Ishihara Kozuka, he naturally knew that he had succeeded.
However, this was only the first step in his plan; the next step, escape, was the most important!
Thinking of this, he put away his sniper rifle and ran towards Misaka Ryo’s house without looking back.
The sound of breaking glass was heard in the room. Daidoji Haruaki, who was turning around to pour some water, was suddenly startled, squatted down abruptly, and turned around at the same time.
He found that Ishihara Kozuka, who had been talking to him just now, was now silent.
A red line continued to run down his forehead, and soon it had dyed his chest red.
When Daidoji Haruaki saw this scene, he was stunned for a moment, then he opened his eyes wide and ran over.
“Ishihara-senpai, Ishihara-senpai!”
Ishihara Kozuka’s eyes were still open, with a faint smile on his face. He was completely unaware of the impending death and his expression remained normal.
However, there was a not-too-large but very sharp red prism embedded in his forehead.
The prism was slowly evaporating as time passed. For a moment, Daidoji Haruaki’s eyes widened.
“Quink!”
He quickly ran to the window and looked up at the rooftop opposite. For a moment, Daidoji Haruaki’s eyes were about to tear, and his hands were clenched tightly, not letting go for a long time.
At this time, after taking a long breath, Daidoji Haruaki finally regained his sanity, but his eyes had become extremely cold.
He took out his cell phone and made a call. As soon as he opened his mouth, the person on the other end was stunned: “Ishihara Shang died in the line of duty!”
CCG was shocked!
An investigator, and a senior one at that, was actually killed by a strange Kunk in District 20. This was something that was simply unbelievable to everyone.
After hearing the news, all the special agents who were in the meeting fell silent.
At this time, Marutesai frowned, looked around, then sneered, but did not speak.
The first person to speak was He Xiu Jishi, who was sitting at the top seat.
“Is the news true?”
“Indeed, Chief, I just heard it recently from Ishihara Jojo’s assistant, Daidoji Ichito!” said the investigator who came in to report with some fear.
“Really? I understand. You can go out first!”
After sending away the people who came to report, He Xiuji frowned deeply, glanced at the people sitting below, and spoke silently: “Everyone, do you have anything to say?”
“In my opinion, he deserved to die!” Marute Sai interrupted. “I have long warned them not to go too far with the ghouls. Our duty is to control the ghouls, not to cause them to rebel! Of course, this does not apply to organizations like the Bronze Tree. However, we must also know when to stop!”
“Marute Toku, now is not the time to discuss this matter!” someone interrupted. It was Hei Panyan.
His eyes were still cold under his huge body, one hand was holding his chin, and the other arm was in a sling, but he was much calmer than Marutesai and the others.
“There are two strange things in this matter. First, why did they target Ishihara and the others? Second, why did they have Kunk weapons! If the ghouls are already capable of developing Kunk weapons, and such high-end long-range sniper weapons, then it will not be of any benefit to us!”
“Ishihara has made many enemies because of his daily affairs. I expected that he would be sniped and killed!” Marutesai slammed the table and stood up. “Speaking of which, the experiments they are conducting underground are quite dangerous. And those guys want to conduct human experiments before any breakthroughs have been made in the experimental results. It’s really ridiculous!”
“Master Marute, calm down. Arguing won’t cause any problems!” He Xiuji said, waving at Marute and motioning him to sit down. “As Master Kuroki said, these are the two questions we are thinking about right now. No matter who wants to target Ishihara, or whether the other party has really developed such a powerful Kunke weapon, as the leaders of CCG, we must figure out what’s going on.”
“That’s easy!” A slightly sinister hoarse voice sounded, and everyone immediately turned their attention to the white-haired old man in the corner. The wrinkles on his face were no less than those of a zombie. It was Hui Qi Fukame. “As long as we catch the murderer and interrogate him, we will know everything. This should be easy!”
“That’s right! This is basically the best and only way at the moment!” Hei Panyan nodded. “Director, just send someone out to search, there should be some clues!”
“Okay, then who should we send?” He Xiu Jishi said.
“Speaking of this, there is one person who should take the lead!” Marutesai smiled sarcastically and looked at the man with glasses who had been sitting at the table in silence. “With Matt and others, it’s you who should step forward at this time!”
“Hey, hey, aren’t they going too far? Matt and the others are the trump cards of CCG, they shouldn’t be deployed easily. Even in the last crusade, they were the last to appear!” said one person.
“Okay, then it’s up to you! But if that guy runs away, don’t complain later that you didn’t send more people!” Marutesai leaned back in his chair and said.
Upon hearing this, the scene fell into silence.
At this moment, Arima Takashi, who had been silent all the time, suddenly stood up, looked at He Xiuji with foggy eyes, and said indifferently: “Director, let me take the Zero Squad!”
Chapter 56: Horses Go Out (Old Version)
When CCG announced that Takashi Arima would lead Squad Zero to hunt down the fugitives, the investigators in charge of the search at the front were excited and worked even harder.
As soon as Daidoji Haruaki reported the situation, these people had already launched a huge encirclement within a radius of ten kilometers, blocking all roads and buildings, just like the day of the annihilation battle in Anding District. The formation was very terrifying.
At this moment, Wang Yi was rushing to Misaka Ryo’s house. He already knew that he would not be able to escape successfully today.
With the speed of CCG’s actions, especially at night when there are no people and plenty of personnel, it is a simple matter to block off this space.
Wang Yi’s mood is actually very conflicted.
On the one hand, he knew that what he was doing was very risky. Even if he hid in Misaka Ryo’s house, he might not be discovered, because there were ghouls among the CCG people, and they would definitely follow the scent.
But on the other hand, even if he could break through a line of defense, his whereabouts would be completely exposed.
In this way, as long as there is CCG surveillance, Wang Yi can’t think of anywhere else he can stay unless he leaves Tokyo.
And I would definitely be caught before I could leave Tokyo!
At this time, Wang Yi passed the last building and landed directly in front of an apartment and walked straight in.
With a nervous mood, he came to the door of Misaka Ryo’s house. After thinking about it, he knocked on the door gently.
“Well, who is it? Wait a moment, please!”
The person inside responded, and it sounded like Misaka Ryo.
When Misaka Ryo came over and pushed open the door to check, she saw Wang Yi standing outside the door, his breathing seemed a little rapid. Misaka Ryo was stunned at first, then suddenly screamed and pounced directly towards Wang Yi.
“Wang Yi! Why are you here? You didn’t come here just to see me! Did you hide something delicious and want to give it to me and my mom? Take it out…”
Misaka Ryo walked around Wang Yi’s body, looking him up and down. She searched almost every pocket, which made Wang Yi feel helpless.
At this time, gently pressing Misaka Ryo’s shoulders, Wang Yi looked at her with a helpless smile, and said lightly: “Anyway, I have something good to give you, let me in first?”
“Huh? Really?”
Misaka Ryo nodded.
Without thinking much, he took Wang Yi’s arm and walked into the house, closing the door behind him.
“Mom, look who’s here!” Misaka Ryo came to the living room and said smugly to the woman in front of her.
Hearing this, Misaka’s mother raised her head and glanced at Wang Yi. Seeing that he was greeting her, she was also slightly surprised. Then she immediately spoke with surprise: “Oh, it’s Wang Yi! Come on, come on, please sit down! Xiaoliang was still talking about you just now, I didn’t expect you to come so soon!”
“mom!”
Misaka Ryo’s face turned slightly red. She put her hands behind her back and gave her a look. Then she asked Wang Yi to sit down and went to prepare tea and snacks.
At this moment, Misaka Ryo came over with three cups of hot tea and a large plate of senbei. He sat down at the table like Wang Yi, and after being served tea and snacks, he spoke curiously.
“Come to think of it, you just said you had something good to give me. You were not kidding, were you?” Misaka Ryo said, looking at Wang Yi with her eyes rolling around.
“Xiaoliang! Don’t be so rude! When guests come to your door, you should greet them first, and you shouldn’t ask for gifts right away. This is the rule, have you forgotten?” Upon hearing this, Misaka’s mother scolded her a little sternly.
“Oh!” Misaka Ryo rolled her eyes and stuck out her tongue at Wang Yi. “But I know him really well, there’s no need to be so polite…”
“Haha, it doesn’t matter. It just so happens that I want to take the things out too!”
As he spoke, Wang Yi took out a bunch of keys from his pocket, placed them on the table, then picked up the senbei and started to eat them.
Looking at a bunch of keys on the table, Misaka Ryo and her daughter looked at each other, both of them not quite understanding what it meant.
But then, Misaka Ryo suddenly recalled what Wang Yi had said, was stunned, and immediately looked at Wang Yi.
“You, what you said that day was true!”
“Well, of course. You’ve known me for so long, have I ever told you a lie?” Wang Yi said silently while drinking tea.
“What’s true or false? Xiaoliang, what are you talking about?” Misaka’s mother asked with a puzzled look on her face.
“House! House!” Misaka Ryo felt that she was too frightened and almost couldn’t speak. “Mom, Wang Yi said a few days ago that he would give us a house to live in. I thought he was joking, but it turned out to be true!”
Misaka’s mother was also startled and immediately looked at Wang Yi.
No matter how you look at it, Wang Yi’s nonchalant expression doesn’t seem like he came here specially to joke with the mother and daughter.
But, just giving someone an apartment as a gift is a bit too generous!
“Auntie, don’t be too surprised!” Wang Yi said. “I just happened to go out to buy a house today, so I bought one for you. It’s second-hand and not too big, so don’t mind it! Although it may not be very comfortable to live in, it’s at least better than living here now. What’s more, you don’t have to pay such expensive rent every month, and your life will be much better!”
“This…” Misaka’s mother was stunned and looked at Wang Yi with more doubt and uncertainty.
When she had nothing to do before, she always liked to read some gossip on the Internet, telling various Cinderella stories.
Could it be that this Wang Yi fell in love with their daughter, and he is actually very rich, so he gave such a big gift to their family, otherwise, there is no need at all!
At this time, Misaka Ryo on the side was already laughing secretly.
Now, when she looked at Wang Yi, stars were almost coming out of her eyes. She was so happy that she was about to die.
Wang Yi saw the expressions of the mother and daughter, and couldn’t help but sigh in his heart.
It s really hard to be a good person!
Wang Yi just wanted to thank Misaka Ryo because she had helped him a lot. He didn’t have any other intentions.
Especially since this world is not the one he lives in and he doesn’t care about the assets here, it is completely understandable for Wang Yi to do this.
At this time, Wang Yi was eating senbei and drinking tea while listening to the low discussion between Misaka Ryo and her daughter, feeling helpless.
Just when he was wondering when he should wait before saying goodbye or just stay here for one night, there was a rapid knock on the door. Wang Yi’s body stiffened instantly, but he managed to remain calm.
“Someone’s coming again? There are so many people coming to our house today. In the past, it seemed that only the newspaper deliveryman would come here often!”
Misaka Ryo shook her head, glanced at the two of them, then immediately stood up and walked towards the door.
As soon as she opened the door, the man in the white windbreaker outside had already placed an electronic search warrant on a mobile phone in front of Misaka Ryo and spoke coldly.
“Routine search, please cooperate with our work!”
“Are you…from CCG?” Misaka Ryo was stunned, and Misaka’s mother inside was also stunned.
Looking at the crowd outside the door, could something have happened nearby again?
However, no matter what happened, there has never been a precedent of breaking into private homes to investigate. What happened this time?
Just as Wang Yi was staring at the door nervously, suddenly, a group of investigators at the door split into two teams, leaving the middle position vacant, as if waiting for someone to pass by.
When the man finally came to the door, Wang Yi saw his face twitch suddenly and his heart started beating wildly for no reason.
Arima Takamasa, it s actually him!
Chapter 57 Thrilling Dialogue (Old Version)
Although Wang Yi was extremely nervous now, he still pretended to be calm, put down the things in his hands, and stood up like Misaka’s mother.
At this time, when facing Misaka’s mother, Arima Takashi actually nodded slightly to her and said politely: “I’m sorry to bother you so late. It’s just a routine check, please don’t be surprised!”
“Oh, of course!”
Misaka’s mother breathed a sigh of relief.
It doesn’t look like this person is too difficult to talk to.
But it’s so late and they brought so many people here, it doesn’t seem like they were just doing a casual check and leaving it at that.
Misaka Ryo and Misaka’s mother stood together, watching Arima Takamasa walk into the house and come to the living room.
The moment he saw Wang Yi, Arima Takashi’s calm eyes were actually slightly surprised. Then, Wang Yi took the lead and bowed slightly to him, and then spoke.
“There’s Matt waiting!”
“It’s you?” Arima Takashi nodded.
He and Wang Yi had met once before. At that time, Wang Yi had just arrived at CCG and met Arima Kisho and Kaneki Ken there, so they had met before.
He took a quick look at Wang Yi, then looked at the place where he had just sat and the things on the coffee table. A look of doubt flashed across Arima Takamasa’s eyes.
Although it was subtle, Wang Yi still noticed it.
He felt a little relieved.
At critical moments, this special ability can save your life.
“You don’t seem to live here!” Arima Takashi paused, then looked at Wang Yi and asked.
“Yes!” Wang Yi nodded and answered calmly. “I came here tonight because I did have something to do!”
“Really?” Arima Takashi nodded. “Then tell me, what can we do?”
“It’s like this!” Misaka Ryo interrupted and came to Arima Kisho’s side. “Xiaoyi came here today specifically to see me. The boss of the store where he works part-time asked him to bring us some things, that’s it!”
“Really?” Arima Takashi nodded, looked at Wang Yi again, and then spoke casually: “Just now, there was a ghoul activity in this area, and it killed a CCG investigator. Now we are hunting it down. If you know any news, don’t try to hide it, it will be very dangerous!”
Misaka Ryo and Misaka’s mother were both stunned and couldn’t help but look at Wang Yi.
Arima Takamasa’s words seemed to have a hidden meaning.
Seeing Wang Yi’s slightly changed expression, could it be that he is really related to this matter?
However, after hearing this, Misaka Ryo quickly spoke again.
“Matt and others, I think you must have misunderstood! Xiaoyi can’t be the person you are looking for! He is the most decent human being! I once spent a whole day with him and I am very familiar with him!” Misaka Ryo said.
“You can’t tell a person’s true heart from his face. Sometimes, ghouls are very good at disguising themselves!” Arima Takashi said with a hint of meaning. But Wang Yi knew that he was actually talking about himself. “Well, that’s it! Ordinary ghouls cannot eat human food, especially chocolate! This is the biggest difference between ghouls and ordinary people. I have a piece of chocolate here! If you dare to eat it and nothing happens, I will believe you are real!”
As he spoke, Arima Takamasa suddenly took out a piece of chocolate from his pocket and silently handed it to Wang Yi, which made his face twitch slightly.
Chocolate? Can this thing really identify ghouls and humans? Wang Yi didn’t know.
Because, whether in the original work or during the time I have been in this world, I seem to have never heard of this special method of judgment!
Could it be the latest research result of CCG? If it is really effective, then I will be exposed here?
However, after a slight panic, Wang Yi quickly calmed down.
No matter what, you have to believe in your abilities.
The system gave it the ability to devour infinitely. Even things on the level of co-eating had little effect on it, let alone a small piece of chocolate.
Seeing this, Wang Yi took the chocolate from Arima Takamasa without hesitation.
“Wang Yi…”
Misaka Ryo said it softly, but did not dare to speak again. Instead, she just stood there like Misaka’s mother, watching Wang Yi unwrap the chocolate and put it into his mouth without hesitation.
The rich aroma of chocolate instantly spread in Wang Yi’s mouth. He ate and savored it, and finally nodded to Arima Takasho: “Eighty percent pure chocolate? You really have good taste in chocolate!”
At this time, the people behind Arima Takamasa were also staring blankly at Wang Yi swallowing the chocolate. After half a minute, nothing happened.
Many people sighed and shook their heads helplessly.
“It seems that we made a mistake!” Arima Takashi said, turning to Misaka’s mother and leaning forward slightly. “Someone from CCG will personally deliver a compensation later. Please accept it, as an apology for our intrusion today…”
“No, no, it’s my duty. No need to apologize!” Misaka’s mother said quickly.
“You should accept this!” After saying this, Arima Takashi stopped talking to Misaka’s mother and looked at Wang Yi: “I have no choice but to doubt you. I hope you don’t mind! When I come to CCG in the future, I will personally apologize to you!”
“You’re too polite. Helping CCG is our duty!” Wang Yi said.
“Yes!” Arima Takasho nodded and looked at Wang Yi deeply: “There is martial law in this area tonight, so don’t go back, lest you encounter any danger! The martial law should be lifted around six o’clock tomorrow morning!”
“Yes!” Wang Yi said, watching Arima Takamasa leave with heavy steps, and he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.
At this time, as soon as they arrived at the door, many people immediately surrounded Arima Takashi, talking about various things.
However, Arima Takamasa simply raised his hand to silence them all.
After that, he nodded to the people in the room again and closed the door of the Misaka family with his own hands.
“Huh! You finally left!” Misaka Ryo breathed a sigh of relief and quickly looked at Wang Yi. “Just now, I was really nervous. I was really afraid that you were the ghoul!”
“Xiaoliang, don’t talk nonsense!” Misaka’s mother also looked a little doubtful, and smiled at Wang Yi. “What the investigator said is right, you should stay here tonight! It just so happens that you came at a bad time today. I didn’t expect another ghoul to kill someone. This kind of thing has happened before!”
“Yes, sorry to bother you then!”
“whee!”
Misaka Ryo rolled her eyes, looked at Wang Yi and smiled, then ran to help Wang Yi prepare bedding for tonight.
At this time, Wang Yi sat down again, silently thinking about what had just happened, then suddenly froze and put his fingers into his mouth.
At this time, Wang Yi took out his finger and looked at the slightly reddish color on it. He was stunned and his eyes suddenly widened.
This person
Wang Yi’s breathing suddenly became rapid.
There is indeed something wrong with that piece of chocolate!
Chapter 58 Final Chapter Mission (Old Version)
After sitting in the living room for a while, he was in a daze. Soon, Misaka Ryo had brought a set of bedding and spread it on the floor, asking Wang Yi to prepare to spend the night.
It is almost ten o’clock now. According to common sense, it is not time to rest yet.
However, seeing that Misaka Ryo’s family all looked sleepy, Wang Yi thought that they might have become accustomed to going to bed early, so he found an excuse and the three of them went to rest separately.
Not long after Wang Yi lay down, a voice suddenly sounded in his head.
“Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the mission. Reward: 30,000 RC cell value, 10 system coins. Early payment closure, 1 system coin for rent, 2 system coins for arrears. System coin balance, 7 system coins.”
Wang Yi couldn’t help but roll his eyes.
It seems that less than 24 hours have passed since the advance payment, but I didn t expect that 1 system coin would be deducted.
It seems that I really can’t just turn on this thing when I have nothing to do in the future. It’s too expensive.
At this time, when the RC cell value arrived, Wang Yi clearly felt that the abilities in his body were growing rapidly, and soon reached a height that he had never reached before.
The 30000RC cell value is enough to allow Wang Yi to completely enter the A+ level.
And now, he is only about 30,000 to 40,000 RC cell values ??away from becoming an S-class ghoul. As long as he completes the next task, he will be able to completely advance to an S-class ghoul!
Thinking of this, Wang Yi couldn’t help but feel a little excited.
Once I have been promoted to S-level, I will be able to fight even against opponents like the humpback whale!
At this moment, a new task was released again. This time, Wang Yi felt excited again!
“The first stage final chapter mission has been released: Difficulty level 3 stars, Mission 1.7. Mission content: Join CCG and become a ghoul investigator! Mission rewards: RC cell value 20,000, system coin 5.”
“Complete the final chapter of the stage to get the stage task treasure chest! Please check it out!”
“Finally, we have reached the final chapter of the mission!”
Wang Yi became more and more excited.
From the first day he came into contact with the mission, Wang Yi suspected that this might be a phased mission.
Because each task released by the system is named in the form of 1.something, it is obvious that what I have completed now belongs to the tasks of the first stage!
The first stage should just be the stage of adapting to this world.
If one wants to truly lead the ghouls to win the battle against humans, this is only a small step, and Wang Yi knows this very well.
Unless, one day, one’s strength has reached the pinnacle of this country, that is, an SSS-level ghoul.
By then, on the one hand, CCG will be defeated, and on the other hand, organizations like the Bronze Tree will be completely eradicated. Then, my mission in this world should be completely completed. At that time, there is a great chance that I will be able to return to my original world!
Thinking of this, Wang Yi could not suppress his excitement, and even couldn’t help wanting to scream out loud to vent his feelings.
However, it is a bit impolite to shout and scream when staying over at someone else’s house. It is understandable that you will be regarded as a psychopath.
Therefore, Wang Yi almost forcibly suppressed his excitement, but even so, he finally fell asleep very late today.
Early the next morning at six o’clock, Wang Yi heard the alarm clock coming from the next room. He woke up slightly and rubbed his eyes.
He glanced at the phone beside the pillow. It was already the time when Arima Takamasa said the alert would be lifted yesterday. It seemed that it was time to go back to the restaurant early. Otherwise, the manager would be too busy to handle it alone.
“Well, you’re awake!” Misaka Ryo appeared in front of Wang Yi.
She was wearing cool clothes, just ordinary home casual clothes, which made Wang Yi roll his eyes and look away.
“Well, thank you for your care yesterday. I should go back now!” said Wang Yi.
“Why are you in such a hurry? I’ll go with you. We have to go to school anyway!” said Misaka Ryo.
“Um…but the store manager is still waiting for my help, and I can’t afford to waste time!” Wang Yi said.
“That’s fine. I’ll clean it up right away and go with you!”
After saying that, Misaka Ryo hurried to the bathroom to wash up, then said hello to Misaka’s mother and went out with Wang Yi.
They took the subway all the way to the vicinity of the college, and rushed to the restaurant as soon as they got out of the subway station.
When he returned to the restaurant, Wang Yi found that the restaurant was already packed with people, all of whom were ghoul investigators.
After taking a look at the store manager who was busy and overwhelmed, Wang Yi was speechless.
“Manager, I’m back…”
“Well… you still remember to come back!” The store manager’s face twitched, and suddenly saw Misaka Ryo beside Wang Yi. He was stunned for a moment, and suddenly a strange expression appeared on his face. “Well, if that’s the case, it doesn’t matter… Well, since you’re back, the kitchen is in your hands! Many customers have ordered egg pancakes and egg fried rice. I have prepared the ingredients for you, and I’m waiting for you to make it yourself!”
Wang Yi quickly changed his clothes and ran to the kitchen and started to get busy.
Misaka Ryo greeted the store manager with a smile, and then started to get busy.
The information heard from the ghoul investigators this morning was basically about what happened last night, so Wang Yi and the other two listened very carefully.
When the store manager heard that a ghoul investigator was killed by a special type of Kunkel from a long-range sniper, he couldn’t help but look at Wang Yi, who happened to be looking at him.
Nodding slightly, Wang Yi confirmed the thoughts on the manager’s face. He saw that the expression on Okubo Katsuo’s face suddenly became uncertain.
Soon, when breakfast time was over, the store manager called Wang Yi outside to take care of something and mentioned the incident to him: “Did you really do that yesterday?”
“Well!” Wang Yi sighed helplessly. “If this guy hadn’t known my identity, I wouldn’t have taken such a risky action! So, everything is out of helplessness!”
“I know!” The store manager nodded. “Ishihara Kozuka also has a bad reputation in the ghoul world. Perhaps it can be said that you did a good thing for us ghouls! So, don’t blame yourself too much!”
“I really don’t blame myself, but I just feel a little sorry for other people!” Wang Yi suddenly sighed.
When Wang Yi thought of Daidoji Haruaki standing beside Ishihara Kozuka and roaring angrily, he felt uncomfortable all over.
Regardless, it was a person.
Even if he is a bad person, he is still a human being.
The only evidence that he is not a demon is that when he attacks someone, he hesitates a little bit. Unlike Xiao, he has become an emotionless killing machine.
If you have nothing to do in the future, it is better not to meet Daidoji Haruaki and the others…
Chapter 59: Psychological Disorders (Old Edition)
Another peaceful day passed quickly.
In the afternoon, Noda and Nomaki came to the class to find Wang Yi and the others again. However, because he was not in the mood, Wang Yi politely declined Noda and Nomaki’s invitation this time and did not agree to go to CCG to do experiments with him tonight. Instead, only Misaka Ryo agreed.
For some reason, ever since killing Ishihara Kozuka, Wang Yi began to feel a slight aversion to CCG.
Regardless of whether it was because he was afraid that his true identity would be discovered by others when he got there, or he was intentionally or unintentionally trying to avoid Daidoji Haruaki as much as possible, in short, Wang Yi did not want to get close to CCG now.
Noda Nomu seemed very understanding of Wang Yi’s refusal.
Moreover, it can be seen that Wang Yi is not in good condition. Noda Nomu comforted him and then said: “If you are not feeling well, take more rest. There is still some time before the human experiment stage. Misaka and Oda should be enough during this period. However, when I am really busy, I hope you can come to help me. Don’t miss this opportunity!”
“Yes!” Wang Yi nodded. “Thank you for your concern, I understand!”
In the evening, Wang Yi returned to the restaurant and started to get busy as usual.
The restaurant was bustling with people, which formed a sharp contrast with the quiet street outside.
When Wang Yi was free, he opened his mobile phone and took a look at it, and suddenly felt a little dazed.
“Is it Jingzhe today?”
Since coming to this world, Wang Yi seems to have a weaker sense of time in this world. She is not as concerned about it as before. Perhaps this is because she is in a foreign country.
However, I didn t expect that today is already the Waking of Insects.
So, spring is approaching and this harsh winter is finally over.
Just then, Wang Yi received a call from Matsumoto Tsuruchi.
Speaking of which, I haven’t contacted the Matsumoto brothers for a few days.
I don t know what they have been doing during this time.
With an extra 10 million suddenly, he must have been living a more comfortable life. As for what he did specifically, Wang Yi probably didn’t know.
At this moment, just after I picked up the phone, an urgent voice suddenly rang out from the other end.
“Hey! Has my elder brother come to your place? Have you seen him?”
“Your elder brother?” Wang Yi was slightly stunned.
Wasn’t Matsumoto Tsuruchi with Matsumoto Yuki? Aren’t these two brothers always inseparable? Why did Matsumoto Yuki suddenly disappear?
After a slight hesitation, Wang Yi immediately spoke: “No. He didn’t come!”
“Strange!” Matsumoto Tsuruchi frowned. “My eldest brother always came home at this time in the past, but today he was late. I couldn’t get through to him on the phone either. I don’t know where he is!”
“Oh!” Wang Yi thought for a moment. “Maybe he’s busy with something. Don’t Japanese men always dislike going home on time? This should be normal!”
“It’s different!” Matsumoto Tsuruchi said anxiously. “Before, even if he couldn’t come back, he would call me in advance to inform me! But today, it’s really abnormal!”
Hearing this, Wang Yi subconsciously felt that something was wrong, but he didn’t say much and waited for Matsumoto Tsuruchi to hang up the phone.
But after a while, Matsumoto Tsuruchi sent a message saying that his elder brother had sent a text message saying that he had something urgent to do and would be away on a business trip for a while.
“Damn it! What the hell are these two brothers up to? They make such a fuss every day!”
Wang Yi shook his head helplessly and went back to the restaurant and continued to be busy.
After cleaning up the restaurant, everyone left one after another, leaving only the manager and Wang Yi.
At this time, Katsuo Okubo saw everyone leave, glanced at Wang Yi, and then sat down next to him.
“I’m going hunting tonight, will you come with me?”
“Hunting?” Wang Yi looked at the store manager in astonishment, then he remembered that this man was a ghoul and also needed meat to sustain life.
But after thinking about it, he refused.
When Wang Yi thought of an ordinary person bleeding in front of him, he shuddered for no reason.
I feel so weird today, so weird!
However, the store manager seemed to have seen through Wang Yi’s thoughts. He looked at him and said silently: “Although you don’t say it, in fact, you still care about what happened last night!”
“What!” Wang Yi was stunned. He suddenly became very nervous and swallowed his saliva.
Seeing the expression on his face, Katsuo Okubo sighed and then nodded.
“It can be seen that you are kindhearted, which is somewhat different from the ghouls who are used to hunting!” Okubo Katsuo said. “Perhaps, it is because your physique determines that you will not degenerate into a ghoul like us, so you can still live in this world with sunshine. But remember! Ghouls are not cruel in themselves, but because the nature of this world is like this!”
“Where there are prey, there must be hunters. Where there are laborers, there must be exploiters. This is the truth since ancient times! Even among humans themselves, plunder, deception, exploitation, and oppression have never stopped. It’s just that we ghouls only hunt humans for meat, while humans themselves want to exploit everything from other humans!”
“I hope you can understand this truth and become strong as soon as possible. Because this world cannot tolerate weak people living in it. If there are weak people, their fate will be death!”
After saying that, Katsuo Okubo stood up, patted Wang Yi on the shoulder, and walked out of the restaurant, heading away.
Judging from his appearance, he should be going hunting in the slums again.
Wang Yi couldn’t help but sigh. He felt that he was indeed too soft-hearted, just as the store manager said.
As a ghoul, it is a creature that relies on meat for food.
Under such conditions, are we still qualified to talk about kindness?
With a slightly self-deprecating smile, Wang Yi returned to his room and began to review his lessons.
Adapt as quickly as possible, and after that, complete the last task of this stage. Then, officially start your real main line and fight against CCG and those powerful enemies of the Bronze Tree!
Thinking of this, Wang Yi felt a little relieved.
Going home seems to be so close, as long as you work hard, you should be able to achieve it…
Chapter 60: Missing Cases (Old Version)
A few days passed quickly.
Like countless mornings before, another morning has arrived.
Sitting up from the bed, he rubbed his temples lightly and recalled the nightmare he had just had. The oppressive feeling seemed to be fading away as his consciousness gradually cleared, but it still made him feel uncomfortable.
I killed someone, and it was an innocent person.
Although he knew that such a dream was a bit ridiculous, the guilt in his brain became more and more intense, causing his breathing to become much faster.
After a while, Wang Yi appeared in the kitchen and began to prepare things that might be needed in the morning. Just at this moment, Katsuo Okubo came in from outside with a gloomy face, which made Wang Yi stunned for a moment.
“Manager, what happened? You look so grim so early in the morning!”
Katsuo Okubo did not respond to Wang Yi’s words immediately.
He walked slowly towards Wang Yi, then stopped and paused, as if he was organizing his thoughts.
After a moment, he habitually clasped his hands in front of his chest, and his brows furrowed slightly.
Looking at Wang Yi, Katsuo Okubo spoke.
“Although this is just my guess, something might happen!”
“What?” Wang Yi was stunned for a moment, not quite understanding what Okubo Katsuo meant.
Did he say that this matter had something to do with them or something else? Did something really happen when he went out hunting last night?
Thinking of this, Wang Yi immediately put down the work in his hands, looked at Katsuo Okubo and became serious.
“Manager, what happened?”
“Well, there are indeed some things!” Okubo Katsuo rubbed his chin. “Last night, just like I told you before, I went to the slums to hunt again. But what makes me feel strange is that there is no one left there! It’s not a demolition order from the government, I have already checked it online. They just simply disappeared! Disappeared, you know what I mean!”
“Yes, I know!” Wang Yi nodded, with a puzzled look on his face, and then looked at Okubo Katsuo. “Manager, according to your guess, what exactly is going on?”
“I have no idea either!”
Upon hearing this, Katsuo Okubo reached out and ruffled his hair, making it look even more messy. “It’s absolutely impossible for these people to move away en masse. That slum has been formed for a long time, and it’s impossible for them to be emptied overnight. Although there aren’t too many people there, there are at least one or two hundred people…”
“Is that so?”
Wang Yi gritted his teeth slightly.
He intuitively felt that there was something strange about this matter, and apparently, Okubo Katsuo felt the same way.
However, Wang Yi knew very well that nothing could be solved by relying on intuition alone.
“Good morning!”
Suddenly, a cheerful voice came from the door, and Wang Yi and Katsuo Okubo immediately stopped talking and walked out.
Misaka Ryo has arrived.
Recently, she always likes to arrive early. Especially after she and her mother moved to the new residence arranged by Wang Yi for them, Misaka Ryo came to the store to help every day almost out of habit.
“What are you going to do this morning? Shaomai, pancakes, soup dumplings or something… Hey, why do you two look so unhappy? Did something happen?” Misaka Ryo suddenly stopped talking and asked.
“Hehe, it’s nothing serious. The manager’s house was visited by a thief, that’s all!” Wang Yi lied casually.
“Eh? Is there such a thing?” Misaka Ryo was surprised and looked at Okubo Katsuo. “Actually, I admire this thief. He dared to steal from the house of the store manager who looks like a bodybuilder. Doesn’t he know that if he is caught, he will be beaten half to death by the store manager?”
“Am I that violent?” Okubo Katsuo sighed speechlessly and looked at Wang Yi. “In short, don’t make this public. But you also have to be vigilant. Maybe this matter has something to do with us!”
“Well, I will pay attention!” Wang Yi replied.
Although she didn’t quite understand the content of the conversation between the two, Misaka Ryo obviously didn’t have much interest in their conversation.
In short, as long as there was delicious food, she was satisfied and she didn’t care about anything else.
So at that moment, Misaka Ryo helped Wang Yi to prepare the various ingredients needed for today’s breakfast, and Wang Yi also had a rare chance to relax.
At this moment, the door of the restaurant was opened again, and the person who came in was not the investigator, but a familiar person!
Seeing him, Wang Yi was surprised at first, then he gestured to the store manager and walked over.
“What happened? How did you find here?” Wang Yi looked at Matsumoto Tsuruochi in front of him in some surprise.
“Wang Yi, has my brother come to you?”
Matsumoto Tsuruchi raised his head. His face was extremely pale under the hood, as if he had not slept for several days and nights.
His lips were cracked and his Adam’s apple kept moving up and down. Seeing this scene, Katsuo Okubo immediately came over.
“What’s going on? Are you already in starvation mode?”
“I can’t help it. The meat at home is all gone. I haven’t eaten for several days!” Matsumoto Tsuruchi said, shaking his head forcibly and suppressing his eyes. “But this is not the point! The point is, my brother has not been heard from since he said he was going on a business trip last time. Don’t you really know where he went?”
Wang Yi and Katsuo Okubo were both stunned for a moment, looked at each other, and a strange idea popped up in their heads at the same time.
Someone’s missing again?
From what happened in the slums yesterday to Matsumoto Yukiki today.
But then again, it seems like Matsumoto Yukiki disappeared several days ago. Is there something fishy behind this?
Wang Yi became a little uneasy.
Whenever something big happens, I always have this inexplicable sixth sense-like magical feeling!
Just like in the few days before he was about to travel through time, Wang Yi always suffered from insomnia for various reasons and couldn’t sleep. Even he felt it was very strange, but he had no reason to explain it.
Now Wang Yi felt that his eyelids were twitching wildly, which was really frightening.
“Manager, do you have any food? Can you help him solve his stomach problem first?” Wang Yi looked at Katsuo Okubo and said.
“Well, I have some, but there aren’t many left…” Okubo Katsuo pondered for a moment, then looked at Matsumoto Tsuruchi and threw him a bunch of keys. “Go west one street from here, and the third house in the alley to the north is my house. You should be able to find it in the refrigerator!”
“This… Thank you!” Matsumoto Tsuruchi couldn’t help swallowing his saliva. “If I have the chance in the future, I will definitely pay you back! But Wang Yi, you must help me find my brother, even if you have to use CCG’s connections or other connections, you must find him, okay?”
Seeing the expectant look in Matsumoto Tsuruchi’s eyes, Wang Yi nodded, patted his shoulder to comfort him a few times, and then sent him out of the restaurant.
“Something did happen, but we just don’t know it!” said Katsuo Okubo.
“Well, now I am more certain!” Wang Yi nodded. “The storm is coming…”
Chapter 61 Asking around (Old Version)
After standing there and thinking silently for a while, Wang Yi decided to call Masao Suzuhara first to inquire about the situation.
It is very likely that because hunting incidents often occurred in the slums, the CCG noticed this and sent all these people to other places overnight. This is very likely.
After dialing the number, Wang Yi waited for a while, and then he heard the person on the other end speak.
“Hey, what do you want to talk to me about so early?”
“Yeah, a little bit!” Wang Yi nodded. “All the poor people in the slums of District 20 have disappeared. Did you know about this?”
“Huh?” Suzuhara Masao was stunned for a moment.
From the sound, I heard that he was getting dressed and getting up. After all, it was not too early.
However, Masao Suzuhara’s voice directly exposed that he was not very aware of the matter.
“Wait a moment…” Suzuhara Masao calmed down, put down his phone, and immediately answered the call: “What’s going on? Where did you hear this information? Everyone in the slum disappeared? How is that possible!”
“It’s true. A friend of mine saw it with his own eyes!” Wang Yi said calmly. “From what you said, it seems that you don’t know about this matter either!”
“I really don’t know!” Suzuhara Masao was silent for a moment. “However, I have some acquaintances in the Metropolitan Police Department! I will find them soon to verify the situation! Such a big thing is not a small matter. There is no reason why the entire CCG did not hear any news!”
“Okay, thank you! If you have any news, just send me a message!”
After Wang Yi finished speaking, he quickly hung up the phone.
After thinking about it, he immediately called another person.
All the core members of the Yueshan family are holding a regular meeting in a small room at this moment.
Coincidentally, Wang Yi made a call directly to Yueshan Guanmu’s landline, interrupting his speech.
After looking around, Yueshan Guanmu finally picked up the phone.
“Hello, who is this?”
“Master Yueshan, it’s me, Wang Yi!” Wang Yi said.
“Oh, it’s Mr. Wang!”
Yueshan Guanmu’s face seemed to become a little happier. Similarly, many other people sitting below had the same expression when they heard Wang Yi’s name.
Yueshan Xi, in particular, had his eyes shining as he looked at the phone in Yueshan Guanmu’s hand, as if he was almost seeing Wang Yi himself through the phone line.
“Master Yueshan, I’m sorry to bother you so early, but there is something I really need to confirm with you! Matsumoto Yukiki, this person is a friend of mine. He had contact and negotiation with your Yueshan family not long ago. You should have some impression of him, right?”
“Matsumoto Yukiki, remember!” Yueshan Kanmu nodded. “What happened to him?”
“Yes, he disappeared a few days ago!”
Missing!
Yueshan Guanmu was stunned for a moment, looked around, then her hand holding the phone moved unconsciously, and then tightened her grip: “Mr. Wang, what’s going on?”
“Here’s what happened! A few days ago, Matsumoto Yukiki didn’t come home at night, so his brother called me to ask about it. Not long after that, his brother received a message saying that Matsumoto Yukiki was on a business trip and then there was no further news. It wasn’t until today when Matsumoto Tsuruchi found me that I learned that his brother hadn’t contacted them for some time. And I’ve confirmed with CCG that it wasn’t them who did it, so I wanted to ask you about it!”
Yueshan Kan’s mother was stunned for a moment, then turned to the secretary beside her and said, “Send someone to check Matsumoto Yukiki’s recent activities and see what the situation is!”
“Yes!” The secretary nodded and quickly left the venue.
At this time, Tsukiyama Kankai, who was standing by, raised something: “Come to think of it, I seem to have heard of a lot of ghouls disappearing in various places recently. At that time, I didn’t pay too much attention to it, thinking that CCG was clearing them out. Now it seems that this is not the case?”
“Is that true?” said Yueshan Kanmu. “As the pillar of the ghouls, the Yueshan family must shoulder the responsibilities that should be shouldered and do our best to protect the rights and interests of the ghouls within our area. This matter must be thoroughly investigated!”
“Father!” Yue Shan Xi suddenly stood up from his chair, put his hand on his chest and leaned forward slightly: “Leave this matter to me to investigate. I promise to get to the bottom of the whole matter!”
“Well, then I’ll leave this matter to you!” Yueshan Guanmu said. “Also, we need you to communicate and coordinate with Wang Yi, understand?”
“Don’t worry, father. I will never let the Yueshan family down!” Yueshan Xiyi raised his head, shook his bangs on his forehead, and said confidently.
“That’s it!” Yueshan Guanmu turned to the phone again. “Mr. Wang, I’m sure you’ve already heard about what happened over the phone. Xi will probably come to your place soon to contact you. Let’s discuss the rest of the matter together!”
“Thank you, Master Yueshan, for lending me some manpower. I am very grateful!” said Wang Yi.
“No, no, this is what we should do!”
After hanging up the phone, Wang Yi took a deep breath, but his brows became even more furrowed.
I didn’t expect things to deteriorate to this extent.
Not only are a large number of people missing, but a large number of ghouls are also missing. This matter feels strange no matter how you think about it.
However
Wang Yi suddenly remembered something and rushed into the store and found Misaka Ryo.
“Misaka, have you been helping CCG in recent times?” Wang Yi looked at Misaka Ryo and asked seriously.
“Hmm!” Misaka Ryo was stunned and looked at Wang Yi. “Any questions?”
“Come to think of it, didn’t the professor say not long ago that human trials would be conducted soon? Is that true?” Wang Yi asked with a frown.
“Yes, that’s true!” Misaka Ryo thought for a moment and nodded. “The volunteers have been selected from the active CCG personnel. As for the ghouls… well, I think Yumi-sensei should have told you something about them. However, since it’s research, there must be sacrifices, so sacrificing ghouls is not so inhumane. At least, that’s what I think.”
Wang Yi was suddenly shocked.
Not what you thought?
Volunteers? Have you found volunteers for the experiment?
By the way, if human testing experiments were being conducted in CCG, illegally arresting civilians would be against the law.
On the contrary, if it was just a ghoul, perhaps the superiors would turn a blind eye. After all, the research had always been done in this way.
Thinking of this, Wang Yi couldn’t help but feel discouraged. He seemed to be too suspicious of CCG. After all, his impression of CCG had not been very good. It was normal to have such doubts.
However, at this moment, Wang Yi suddenly thought of another possibility and jumped up from the chair again.
If it wasn’t done by CCG, then it was most likely done by another group!
Given the Bronze Tree’s cruelty, let alone a small slum of one or two hundred people, even if it was one or two thousand people, I’m afraid they wouldn’t even blink an eye when they started to attack!
Wang Yi shuddered. The Bronze Tree had finally reached this point!
Chapter 62 Investigation (Old Version)
Wang Yi didn’t stay there for long. Soon, the store became lively. He had to temporarily put aside all the doubts in his mind and busy himself with greeting customers.
The restaurant closed on time at 8:30 in the morning. After saying hello to Wang Yi and the store manager, Misaka Ryo went to class.
As for Wang Yi, because he had too many things to deal with today, he couldn’t spare any time to go to class, so as usual, Wang Yi asked Misaka Ryo to help him take a leave.
By this time, the store manager had already cleaned the store and was sitting at the counter like Wang Yi, quietly waiting for customers to come.
After a while, Matsumoto Tsuruochi arrived. Looking at the vitality restored on his face, it was obvious that he had eaten the food and temporarily suppressed the hunger in his body.
After a while, a black Bentley stopped at the door of the store. As a hearty laugh rang out, everyone turned around and looked at the door at the same time. They saw Yueshan Xi, wearing a light blue fencing suit, accompanied by two bodyguards in purple suits, gently pushing open the door and walking into the store.
“Parfum !” (French for fragrance.)
What a sweet aroma!
“As soon as I took the first step here, I seemed to have recalled the antique coffee shop where Xiao Jinmu worked. The layout was as excellent as here! Please allow me to praise this place like this. After all, this place really evokes a lot of memories of mine!” Yueshan Xi said with a deep bow.
When he saw Tsukiyama Shuu, Matsumoto Tsuruchi’s face twitched subconsciously, and he sat a little further away from Wang Yi.
Although there were not many complicated changes on Katsuo Okubo’s face, when he saw the eldest master of the Tsukiyama family, his eyes became unusually serious.
Only Wang Yi smiled slightly, stood up and asked Yue Shanxi to sit down.
“I didn’t expect you all to gather here. This will make things much easier!”
Yueshan Xi sat sideways, supporting her chin with one hand, sitting elegantly like a noble lady, looking at Wang Yi with a dazed look and said: “The Yueshan family has sent out all the people responsible for the investigation, and there should be results soon. So, let’s talk about something else, such as ‘food’ or something!”
“‘Gourmet’, the name really suits you. You seem to be naturally interested in ‘gourmet’!” said Katsuo Okubo.
“Oh, of course!” Tsukiyama Shuu turned around and glanced at Okubo Katsuo. “Your Excellency is…”
“I’m the owner of this store, my name is Katsuo Okubo!” said the store manager.
“Excuse me!” Tsukiyama Xi nodded to Okubo Katsuo, but he didn’t seem to be very interested in him. Instead, he looked at Wang Yi and said, “Xiao Yi, you should know that worrying is useless! When the specific information is in front of us for us to consider carefully, no matter how anxious we are, it will not help!”
“Of course I know about this!” Wang Yi nodded. “However, I have thought of a possibility now, and the situation is not very favorable for us. If that is really the case, I am afraid that our hope is very slim!”
“What!” Matsumoto Tsuruchi jumped up when he heard that, and even walked over on his own initiative. “Wang Yi, what do you mean by that? Are you saying that my brother is hopeless?”
“You can say that!” Wang Yi frowned, looked at Matsumoto Tsuruchi, and then said seriously, “We are all adults, there is nothing we can’t say! According to my speculation, if CCG is not behind all this, it is very likely that it was done by the people of Bronze Tree!”
“Bronze tree!”
Upon hearing this word, Matsumoto Tsuruo’s originally angry face suddenly turned pale. Even Okubo Katsuo and Tsukiyama Shuu looked a little unhappy after hearing this term, but they did not show it clearly.
“The Bronze Tree is also conducting research on human ghoulification, and with their style of doing things, they can do anything! What’s more, members of the Bronze Tree have appeared here several times recently. It is very likely that they are just conducting preliminary reconnaissance for the capture of personnel!”
“How could this happen!” Matsumoto Tsuruchi had a look of disbelief on his face, then he slammed the table hard and roared in despair, “This is ridiculous! This matter! My brother was captured by the people of Bronze Tree? He was actually captured by the people of Bronze Tree?”
“Calm down! This is just speculation and we can’t be sure of it!” Wang Yi frowned and said, “We need information from the Yueshan family. In addition, there are people from CCG who are helping us investigate as soon as possible. If everything goes well, the results should be confirmed later today! Now the only thing we can do is be patient!”
“You have patience, but I don’t!” Matsumoto Tsuruchi said frantically. “The one who was arrested is my brother, not one of you! You are not worried, but I am!”
“You’ve had enough of this, you’re not young anymore, but you still have a childish temper. Does your temper have any impact on others?” Yue Shan Xi said calmly. “If everyone doesn’t care about their lives, why would they gather together to investigate as hard as they can? If you don’t feel comfortable sitting here, you can go to the CCG headquarters and fight them. We won’t care! When the time comes, I don’t know if you will help your brother collect his body or your brother will help you collect your body!”
“Yueshan, that’s enough. He’s just like that, just leave him alone!” Wang Yi said.
Matsumoto Tsuruoka glared at Tsukiyama Shu angrily, but could not say a word, because he knew that what Tsukiyama Shu said was right.
At that moment, several people sat in the store like this, waiting from dawn to dusk.
It was almost eleven o’clock before news came from Wang Yi and Yue Shanxi, but the results were extremely disappointing.
“CCG said they have no clue either!” Wang Yi said.
“The situation here is better!” Yueshan Xi said, spreading all the documents in the secretary’s hand on the counter, and said after a casual glance: “The number of individual ghouls missing in recent days is indeed much higher than before! From five days ago to now, nearly 150 ghouls have disappeared or completely disappeared. If it is indeed the Bronze Tree that has been dispatched, this number is completely possible!”
“Damn it! What should I do?”
Matsumoto Tsuruchi pressed his head and said with gritted teeth.
“I think everyone is very clear about the style of the Bronze Tree. Unless there are special circumstances, they will not easily give up the benefits that are in their mouths!” Yue Shan Xi said. “However, if someone comes forward to communicate, perhaps there is a possibility of rescuing someone!”
Wang Yi frowned and looked at Katsuo Okubo.
Katsuo Okubo pondered for a moment and then nodded.
“If this method works, I can try to communicate!”
“Manager, even if you are willing now, where can you find these people! What’s more, with your identity, if you really go, wouldn’t it be even more dangerous?” Wang Yi said.
“At this point, there is no better solution…”
“Hahaha!”
Just then, a burst of laughter suddenly sounded outside the door. Everyone in the room was startled and looked up suddenly.
Outside the heavy glass door, a group of people wearing black cloaks were standing there, all looking towards the store. The guards of the Yueshan family at the door had already fallen to the ground.
And in the front, there was a person with silver-white hair and wearing a half-red mask.
Next to him, a slender man was wrapped in bandages.
When Wang Yi saw these two people, his heart suddenly skipped a beat for no reason and he jumped up from his chair.
What day is today? Totara and Takatsuki Izumi arrived at the same time!
Chapter 63 Bronze Cadres (Old Version)
Just when Wang Yi made a move, other people around him, including Katsuo Okubo, Shuu Tsukiyama, and Tsurutomo Matsumoto, also made moves.
At this moment, Matsumoto Tsuruchi could no longer suppress his impulse and almost rushed out to fight with the group of people outside the door. However, Okubo Katsuo directly held him down, then looked at Wang Yi, and went out with his men.
Pah, pah, pah!
As soon as Yueshan Xi stepped out of the store, he looked at the scene in front of him and started clapping spontaneously.
Despite this, his expression now was no less ugly than Matsumoto Tsuruochi’s.
Although the guards outside the door are all retainers of the Yueshan family, the teachings of the Yueshan family are to treat servants with the same patience and seriousness as family members. Therefore, it is conceivable what kind of anger is brewing in Yueshan Xi’s heart now.
“What? The eldest son of the Tsukiyama family is here too!” A man walked out from behind Takatsuki Izumi and Tadara, with a playful look on his face and his hands in his pockets. On his face was a mask that was half smiling and half crying. It was a mask!
Seeing the mask, the humpback whale, and some other unfamiliar faces, Wang Yi’s heart unconsciously became nervous. This time, the people who came to the Bronze Tree were really complete!
At this moment, Mask looked at Takatsuki Izumi and saw her nod slightly. Then he followed Humpback Whale and the other man towards Wang Yi and spoke unconsciously.
“Boy, we meet again! I still remember the punch you owed me last time, and I haven’t forgotten it until now. Sooner or later, you will pay me back!” The masked man said with a joking smile.
“Sooner or later? No need for sooner or later, today can be enough!” Wang Yi said coldly, looking at the disgusting mask of the mask.
“Today? Not today!” Mask smiled. “Today, our boss has personally sent a message to invite you to visit the Bronze Tree! So, it would be a bit of a violation of the boss’s instructions to attack you. I won’t do such a stupid thing!”
Wang Yi glanced vaguely at Takatsuki Izumi, who was wrapped in bandages all over his body.
This guy does a great job of keeping secrets!
She usually appears as an official of Aite, and can go wherever she wants, and no one dares to control her.
But in fact, no one would have thought that the person named At who appears around them every day is actually Takatsuki Izumi and Owl himself!
At this time, facing Wang Yi’s gaze, At, who was wrapped in bandages, made a curious sound and looked at Wang Yi, suddenly becoming very interested.
Her feeling told her that the way Wang Yi looked at her just now was obviously pointed at something!
In other words, this person may have guessed that he is Xiao. This is quite interesting!
“In short, we are here today mainly to invite people!” Mask said. “It would be fine if you just come with us obediently, but if not, we have brought quite a few people with us this time!”
As he said this, the mask pointed behind him.
In addition to the two bronze tree cadres, Aite and Tadara, there are probably five S-level ghouls.
Below them, there were more than twenty ordinary ghouls wearing bronze masks on their faces.
With such a formation, such numbers, and such strength, Wang Yi couldn’t think of how he could fight against them with just four people.
However, after hearing what the masked man said, Yueshan Xi on the side stood up calmly, looked at the people opposite and spoke.
“Ladies and gentlemen, I’m afraid we can’t accept unreasonable requests like yours! The reputation of the Bronze Tree is the worst among the ghouls. How can we allow you to take Xiao Yi away?”
“Master Yueshan, you don’t need to worry about this matter!” The masked man smiled. “This is a matter between us and Wang Yi, and has nothing to do with Yueshan Family. Normally, we don’t interfere with each other. We haven’t offended you, so you’d better not provoke us. Otherwise, even if we are both ghouls, we, the Bronze Tree, will not show mercy!”
Oh, what a big tone! Yueshan Xi s face twitched, and his expression instantly became much worse: Wang Yi is a friend and partner of our Yueshan Family. Going against him is going against the Yueshan Family! For the sake of friends, the Yueshan Family will go through fire and water without hesitation. If you think this is okay, then get ready to face the wrath of the Yueshan Family!
Upon hearing this, Mask snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked a little unhappy.
At this time, after a while, Et, who was standing not far behind the mask, suddenly laughed softly. The sound was like a copper bell, clear and pleasant, which did not make people feel alert at all.
However, when Wang Yi saw At speak, he subconsciously became alert, but saw At first laughed for a while, and then jumped forward.
“Don’t be so hostile. We didn’t invite you out of any bad intentions!” Et stood in front of the mask, and the two men automatically stepped back. Et looked at Wang Yi and said with a smile: “Actually, we are just very interested in the ghoul healing medicine you have. If possible, I hope you can give us this technology! In this way, we can forgive you for offending the Bronze Tree before!”
“Healing medicine?”
Wang Yi’s brows suddenly frowned, and the expressions of the other people around him also changed slightly.
The ghoul healing medicine was one of Wang Yi’s trump cards, but he didn’t expect that the Bronze Tree had already known about it.
Come to think of it, it must have been when Wang Yi was fighting with the humpback whale and the fake face last time that some of them were accidentally snatched away by them.
They must have done some research on this medicine when they returned, but they had no clue, so they found Wang Yilai and wanted to ask him in person.
At this time, Wang Yi thought about it, suddenly sneered, and said silently: “Not to mention that I don’t know the formula of this medicine myself, even if I know it, why should I give it to you!”
“There are many benefits to handing it over to us!” At suddenly laughed. “I remember you told Humpback Whale and the others before that the condition for you to join the Bronze Tree is to have at least the treatment of a cadre! Now, we have figured it out. As long as you are willing to hand over the formula and help us produce this potion, you can get the treatment of a cadre!”
Everyone around Wang Yi looked at him at the same time.
When did Wang Yi ever agree to do such a thing with these people?
Joining the Bronze Tree, Wang Yi is not kidding, right?
However, at this time, hearing what Et said, Wang Yi suddenly smiled and shook his head at Et.
“What do you mean by shaking your head?”
“I shook my head because I have no intention of joining the Bronze Tree now!” Wang Yi looked at At and said, “Especially, when I knew that you were all this kind of people, my interest in it waned even more! In the past, I might have had some aspirations for the Bronze Tree, but now, I’m sorry, I have no interest in your conditions at all!”
“What! How dare you play tricks on us!” Mask was furious and suddenly took a step forward. “Don’t you know that you will die miserably if you say that? I will tear you apart first!”
“So, the reason why the bronze tree is annoying is because there are too many stupid people like you!” Wang Yi looked at the mask and said coldly.
“Hey, Et, can I kill him? This kid is too arrogant!” The masked man suddenly turned his head and looked at Et and said.
Hearing this, Et smiled but did not respond.
On the contrary, she looked at Wang Yi more deeply, then stepped back a few steps and suddenly put her hand on the humpback whale’s arm: “Hey! Play with them!”
Except for Et and Duoduoliang who stood still without moving, all the others surrounded them.
At this moment, Wang Yi’s brows were furrowed, and he had a premonition that the situation would be very bad!
“Matsumoto, let’s leave here. These people are not someone you can deal with at your level. Even for the three of us, I’m afraid it would be very difficult to deal with them. We don’t have time to take care of you!” Wang Yi said.
“What nonsense are you talking about!”
Matsumoto Tsuruchi moved closer to Wang Yi and frowned as he looked across: “I still need to learn about my brother’s whereabouts from them. It’s wishful thinking to leave here!”
“Haha, then we just need to be together!”
Yueshan Xi gently leaned towards Wang Yi, and suddenly said softly: “Hold on for a while, I have already notified the Yueshan family, reinforcements will be here soon…”
Chapter 64: Waiting for Reinforcements (Old Version)
Hearing Yue Shanxi’s words, Wang Yi was subconsciously stunned for a moment, and then quickly reacted.
People like Yueshan Xi, whose status in the family is second only to the head of the family, cannot go out alone without a few bodyguards around them. This is too inappropriate.
As long as Et doesn’t reveal his true identity, Wang Yi and his team will never be defeated.
According to her understanding of Et, the identities of Takatsuki Izumi and Owl should be kept extremely secret, so only a few members of the Bronze Tree know about them. So once they are exposed, I am afraid that what awaits her next may not be a good thing!
Thinking of this, Wang Yi suddenly gained some confidence and nodded slightly.
“Manager, leave this to us. Save your energy and take action later!”
This is not good! Okubo Katsuo was stunned, and looked forward and said to Wang Yi: There are at least five S-level ghouls on the opposite side, and more than 20 lower-level ghouls. You three alone are not enough!
“Haha, then just wait and see! I am very different now than I was before!”
As he spoke, Wang Yi winked at Yueshan Xi and Matsumoto Tsuruchi, and the three of them immediately changed direction, jumped towards the roof, and soon left this direction.
Seeing this scene, At said calmly: “Catch them alive!”
“knew!”
The masked man licked his lips excitedly, then roared, and immediately led a large number of ghouls to chase after them.
These people jumped up and down on the roof like monkeys, and soon disappeared from the sight of several people.
Here, only Eto, Tadara, and Okubo Katsuo are left.
At this moment, looking at Okubo Katsuo, At suddenly smiled: “Long time no see, Megalodon!”
Now, Wang Yi, Yue Shanxi and others were moving at a very fast speed, following the direction Yue Shanxi said, and rushing towards the reinforcements at full speed, trying to get the battlefield closer to there.
However, the group of ghouls behind him were shouting loudly, and like hounds chasing wild beasts, they rushed forward one after another, in a pitch-black scene, and the people who saw it all frowned.
“Put on the mask, these guys will attract CCG! If CCG comes at that time, it will be good for us!” Wang Yi said, looking behind him.
Good idea!
Tsukiyama Xi nodded, took out his mask from his chest and put it on, and Matsumoto Tsuruochi followed suit.
As for Wang Yi, when he put on his mask, his whole temperament seemed to change.
If Wang Yi gave people the impression of a shy boy before, now he is a decisive executioner!
No one would doubt that under such circumstances, Wang Yi would show mercy and let someone go.
“Damn it! I can’t run anymore, stop!” Matsumoto Tsuruochi suddenly shouted.
“Okay!” Yue Shanxi nodded, stopped first, and stood beside Wang Yi.
As for Matsumoto Tsuruochi, perhaps he knew that his own strength was not enough, so he simply stayed behind the two of them, ready to help as much as he could.
“I think you’d better leave here early! Otherwise, if you are taken hostage later, I won’t be able to take care of you!” Tsukiyama Xi glanced at Matsumoto Tsuruochi and said.
“Tsk, who cares about my business!” Matsumoto Tsuruchi pouted and said unhappily. “Is it not okay for me to pick up something ready-made behind your back?”
“If you say so, why don’t you help us contact some helpers!” Yueshan Xi said, and immediately threw something from his pocket. When Matsumoto Tsuruchi looked over, it turned out to be a mobile phone: “The people I brought here are enough to deal with these people, but I’m afraid it’s not enough to deal with those two! The emergency contact column in the phone is all my friends. Call them and they will come to help!”
Matsumoto Tsuruchi’s face twitched and he looked at the people who had surrounded him.
He had no time to think about it at this point, so he had to quickly run aside to make a phone call.
At this time, Yueshan Xi smiled slightly, turned his head and looked at Wang Yi and said in a cheesy way: “Xiaoyi, what a coincidence this scene is now, I actually fought side by side with you! If I had fought with Xiao Jinmu at the beginning, I might not regret it so much now… Fortunately, he is fine, so I can rest assured a little bit!”
“Haha, you said it so lightly, as if fighting together is no problem at all. These people on the opposite side are not easy to deal with!”
“Yeah, I see!” Yue Shanxi glanced at the few people calmly. “But apart from that big guy who I can’t figure out, the others are not good enough in my eyes!”
“Hey, I can’t pretend I didn’t hear you!” Masked man came up. “You’re just a rich man’s son, why are you so arrogant! I’ll let you experience what it’s like to live a life worse than death!”
“Haha, then come on!”
Yueshan Xi’s eyes suddenly lit up, and at the same time, a circle of armor was wrapped around one of his arms. Yueshan Xi was ready to fight.
At this moment, everyone present roared, and their eyes lit up one after another, like red light bulbs in this dark environment, making the scene even more eerie.
The battle is about to begin!
As if it was planned in advance, Humpback Whale, three S-rank ghouls and ten other ghouls besieged Tsukiyama Shu.
Masked and another ghoul besieged Wang Yi together.
As for the remaining ten ghouls, it seemed that their target was Matsumoto Tsurutomo from the beginning, which made him become more and more busy while he was on the phone.
Damn it! Is that Mr. Saotome? I am… Damn, be gentle… I m Tsukiyama Xi s friend. He is surrounded now. Please come and help as soon as possible! Okay!
Hello, is that you, Shin-chan Hey You re eating your sister! Can you please stop for a moment? I m so busy here that I m almost smoking, and you re still eating! Hurry up and come to the place where I sent you the message, otherwise Tsukiyama Xi will die!
Just when Matsumoto Tsurutomo hung up the second phone call and fled in a hurry, a strange panting sound suddenly sounded on the rooftop where Wang Yi and the others were.
In just one minute, two people beside Wang Yi fell to the ground, their faces twitching constantly, but they had obviously completely lost their fighting ability. They were Mask and another helper.
On the other side, the humpback whale and many other people who saw this scene were stunned. They quickly looked towards Wang Yi, their eyes full of disbelief.
“How is this possible? It’s only been a few days, and this guy has grown to this point?” The humpback whale said in surprise.
Wang Yi s current strength has firmly reached the A+ level.
Because of his special physique and the bonus of skills, Wang Yi is now not at a disadvantage even when fighting against S-level people!
Not to mention the weaker S-class like Mask and another unknown ghoul, Wang Yi felt even more relaxed when dealing with them.
At this time, Wang Yi moved his wrist and squeezed it gently, and immediately the joints made a crackling sound.
Immediately, Wang Yi turned his gaze to Tsukiyama Shuu and other ghouls who were fighting hard on the side, and suddenly laughed coldly.
“Prepare to die, you fellows!”
Chapter 65: Gaia’s Wrath (Old Version)
Taking a deep breath, Wang Yi immediately opened his system backpack, summoned out his [Gaia’s Wrath] from it, and immediately clasped his hands in front of his chest.
Everyone was stunned when they saw Wang Yi suddenly take out a strange thing.
However, the next moment, when Wang Yi pulled the trigger and immediately killed an S-class ghoul that was jumping in the air, everyone suddenly realized that the thing this guy was holding was actually Kunk!
“What? This kid actually has such a powerful Kunk! Who is he?!”
The humpback whale was no longer as calm as it had been that day.
After all, the mental shock Wang Yi gave him was too great!
The terrifying improvement speed, the terrifying strength level, the terrifying ghoul healing medicine, and this completely unprecedented Kunk!
Is this person still an ordinary ghoul?
Why does it feel like he alone is more powerful than a branch of the Bronze Tree?
But he is just an A-rank ghoul!
“Nice!”
Seeing Wang Yi kill several ghouls with a series of shots, Yueshan Xi shouted to Wang Yi in the midst of the battle: “Sorry, seeing your actions now, I take back what I said before! Except for the two cadres of the Bronze Tree, the two of us are enough for the people here!”
“Haha, I’ll lend you my good words!”
Wang Yi smiled and fired another bullet.
His proficiency is constantly improving with the help of his contact with Gaia’s Wrath, and his accuracy is naturally growing to a terrifying level.
Therefore, when the gunshot was heard, a big hole was opened in the head of another ghoul, and he fell down directly like a kite with a broken string.
Because Gaia’s Wrath is Quinkel, the bullets are purely virtual and there is no limit on the number of bullets.
Therefore, in just a few minutes, Wang Yi had sniped and killed more than twenty ghouls, but the muzzle of his gun was cold.
Among them, there are already several S-level ghouls, and even a ghoul as powerful as the Humpback Whale was injured!
One of his arms was broken, but he was still holding himself up. The bullet had shot right through his upper arm, leaving a horrible bloody hole.
“Damn it!” The humpback whale suddenly roared, and immediately turned to the group of ghouls that were trying to capture Matsumoto Tsuruchi in the distance: “Are you blind? Can’t you see what’s going on here? Come back and help!”
“Haha, so what if you come back? You’ll still be bullied by me!”
Wang Yi laughed teasingly and fired another bullet, which narrowly allowed an S-rank ghoul to dodge the vitals, but the bullet went straight through his stomach, and the man screamed and fell off the building.
At this moment, except for the ten ghouls who were still far away and didn’t dare to come over, the humpback whale was the only one left here!
The masked man and the man who fell to the ground before had been killed by Wang Yi with a sniper rifle. They never thought that they would die so miserably!
However, this is indeed the case! If you go against Wang Yi, you must be prepared to die suddenly at any time!
At this time, facing the siege of Wang Yi and Yueshan Xi in the distance, the humpback whale showed some anxiety for the first time.
They misjudged it!
When the humpback whale thought of Et and Duoduoliang who were still waiting for them to capture Wang Yi at the door of the store, he felt a chill down his spine.
Under normal circumstances, their lineup is already luxurious enough to deal with an S-level and A-level ghoul.
But the facts have proved that Wang Yi is a person who cannot be judged by common sense!
At this time, Matsumoto Tsuruchi ran over from a distance and came to Wang Yi. He exclaimed at the Gaia’s Wrath in his hand, and then turned to Yueshan Xi and shouted.
“Hey, sissy, I called all your friends. They all said they’ll be here soon!”
“Haha, that’s good!”
Tsukiyama Xi smiled, shook off the blood on his kagune, and stared at the humpback whale: “In a short while, not only you, but also the two guys from the bronze tree will be buried with my men! Two mere SS-level ghouls dare to come here, they really don’t take our Tsukiyama family seriously!”
Suddenly, a voice rang out abruptly, and then two figures suddenly appeared on the building next to them. Wang Yi immediately aimed his sniper rifle at them, but his eyebrows suddenly jumped.
In the picture, Katsuo Okubo was being carried on Tadara’s shoulders, his body covered in blood, obviously having been through a fierce fight.
But unexpectedly, Duoduoliang’s strength was so terrifying that even the store manager couldn’t deal with him.
Or maybe it was actually Et who took action, which is why the store manager was seriously injured?
But no matter what, the situation changed when these two people came here.
At this time, the humpback whale also saw the two people on the other side of the building, especially when he looked at Katsuo Okubo, his expression suddenly changed and he quickly jumped over.
After a brief explanation, At looked at Wang Yi and seemed to become more and more interested.
“You even have something like Kunk, you really surprise me from time to time!” At said to Wang Yi. “This makes me want you even more, no matter what the cost! Now, I’ll give you another choice, come and surrender immediately, or I’ll kill all your companions!”
Wang Yi’s brows suddenly furrowed.
At such a close distance, his crosshairs were already aimed at Aite, but Wang Yi did not think that the problem could be solved as long as he pulled the trigger!
That’s Owl, a SSS-level ghoul who can kill himself with just one finger. How could he be afraid of little Kunk!
The distance from SSS to S seems to be only a few levels, but these few levels are like a chasm.
People below the level can only be suppressed by those above!
Even an S+ level ghoul wouldn’t be able to fight back at all when facing the worst SS ghoul!
This is why Wang Yi hesitated.
“Hey, aren’t you a little too arrogant?” Yueshan Xi frowned and said, “Even if you kill me, the Yueshan family will not let you go. Do you think that the future of you, the Bronze Tree, will be easy?”
“Tsukiyama Family, you don’t really think that the Tsukiyama Family is that powerful!” At suddenly laughed. “Indeed, among ghouls, the Tsukiyama Family is like Mount Fuji, the top of all mountains! However, with the foundation of the Tsukiyama Family, at most they only have SS-level ghouls! You don’t really think that we are afraid of you!”
“cut!”
Yueshan Xi’s expression rarely turned ugly.
In fact, he also knew that what he was saying now was just bluffing.
A long time ago, Tsukiyama Kanmu had already told him that the Tsukiyama family was definitely not the top ghoul force.
Even a bronze tree would probably be inferior to a truly powerful ghoul force.
Thinking of this, Yueshan Xi really wanted the people he called to appear here and help them right now, but his intuition told him that even if those people came, they would not be enough in front of these two people.
At this extremely anxious moment, an alarm suddenly sounded on the mobile building not far from here, and an extremely dazzling red light flashed on the top of the tower, shooting in all directions.
Then, the sound came from far away and gradually got closer. Wang Yi and others heard the sound coming from the loudspeaker one after another and were stunned for a moment.
“CCG branch has been attacked, enter a state of emergency immediately, enter a state of emergency immediately!”